to_o it_o can_v have_v it_o all_o time_n nor_o when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o can_v have_v it_o in_o perfection_n but_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n yet_o may_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_a attain_n to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o obtain_v it_o see_v two_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o we_o have_v god_n express_a promise_n for_o this_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n esa._n 60.16_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n second_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n for_o it_o job_n have_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o i_o know_v say_v he_o job_n 19.25_o that_o my_o redeemener_n live_v and_o so_o have_v david_n psal._n 6.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o strong_o assault_v with_o a_o tentation_n of_o infidelity_n ps._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o so_o have_v paul_n he_o love_v i_o say_v he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sinner_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v yea_o a_o chief_a one_o among_o they_o and_o though_o these_o be_v rare_a person_n indeed_o and_o have_v a_o grâ—â—ter_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o this_o particular_a assurance_n haply_o then_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o we_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o they_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v that_o none_o but_o some_o rare_a person_n have_v ever_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a esa._n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o even_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v it_o it_o be_v i_o own_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o the_o popish_a conceit_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o point_n rank_v papist_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o sure_o of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n than_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v to_o get_v this_o assurance_n but_o see_v it_o may_v be_v have_v how_o can_v we_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o and_o this_o only_a will_v free_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o those_o change_n and_o army_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o torment_v it_o what_o assurance_n have_v the_o young_a &_o strong_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.14_o â—t_z be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o and_o if_o we_o be_v without_o this_o assurance_n when_o death_n come_v how_o full_a of_o terror_n must_v our_o heart_n then_o needs_o be_v whereas_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a that_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o will_v quiet_v our_o heart_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o shiâ—_n mar_v 6.51_o the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a get_v christ_n once_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a for_o what_o need_n we_o fear_v any_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n ps._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v smite_v none_o in_o any_o house_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v exod._n 12.23_o come_v not_o near_o any_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o destroyer_n ezek_n 9.6_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n if_o once_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o mark_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o destroy_a angel_n we_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o destroy_v we_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o so_o god_n have_v decree_v never_o to_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n yet_o till_o we_o know_v so_o much_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n â—0_n 32_o nothing_o will_v free_v we_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o it_o second_o this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o heart_n lightsome_a and_o comfortable_a in_o every_o estate_n when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ._n for_o 1_o this_o give_v assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o this_o will_v give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o every_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v say_v the_o holy_a levite_n in_o their_o thanksgiving_n neh._n 9.25_o and_o become_v â—at_a and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a goodness_n so_o david_n profess_v psal._n 4.8_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n say_v he_o this_o will_v make_v his_o sleep_n sweet_a unto_o he_o yea_o 3_o this_o will_v make_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n sweet_a unto_o a_o man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 9_o â—_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o cold_a palsy_n a_o most_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a sickness_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o true_a sweetness_n can_v that_o man_n find_v in_o any_o pleasure_n or_o wealth_n that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v awake_v by_o god_n as_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a jollity_n as_o it_o do_v with_o baltasar_n dan._n 5_o 5._o shall_v tell_v he_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damn_a when_o thou_o die_v for_o all_o this_o three_o and_o last_o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v give_v a_o man_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o aaron_n nor_o his_o son_n can_v be_v consecrate_v nor_o make_v fit_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o priesthood_n till_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 39.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 10.22_o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n lecture_n cxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 7._o 1629._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v
cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a ibid._n 2_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n without_o alacrity_n because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o will_v p._n 365._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o cheerful_o ibid._n &_o 366._o lect_v 74._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n p._n 363._o the_o lord_n high_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v we_o shall_v halt_v with_o he_o but_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v uprightness_n in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o ibid._n 2_o this_o he_o delight_v in_o 3_o this_o be_v all_o he_o require_v 4_o he_o value_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o this_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o a_o little_a grace_n where_o he_o see_v this_o and_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n where_o this_o be_v want_v p._n 369_o 5_o he_o account_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o have_v this_o p._n 370._o four_o reason_n for_o this_o p._n 371._o lect_v 75._o necessary_a we_o shall_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o 1_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v as_o appear_v 1_o by_o experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o p._n 372._o 3_o by_o reason_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o true_a grace_n p._n 373._o yet_o 2_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v a_o man_n may_v get_v assurance_n of_o this_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o this_o be_v prove_v three_o way_n ibid._n &_o 374._o 3_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o unspeakable_a comfort_n p._n 375._o lect._n 76._o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 376._o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o fearful_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n ibid._n the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v confident_a p._n 377._o god_n bear_v most_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o weak_a one_o p._n 378._o our_o conscionable_a care_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n and_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a than_o the_o former_a p_o 378._o obj._n many_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n have_v do_v sundry_a good_a work_n answ._n these_o no_o good_a work_n indeed_o p._n 379._o lect._n 77._o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o of_o true_a goodness_n be_v this_o it_o must_v be_v material_o good_a nothing_o be_v true_o good_a that_o we_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 380._o the_o word_n be_v a_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o rule_v for_o 1_o in_o it_o we_o may_v have_v clear_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v command_v p._n 381._o 3_o the_o least_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o good_a work_n p_o 382._o 4_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o though_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o work_n be_v not_o good_a in_o god_n strict_a account_n yea_o 6_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v with_o it_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o show_n if_o not_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 383._o they_o make_v the_o word_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 384._o therefore_o 1_o exercise_n thyself_o in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o ibid_fw-la 2_o take_v heed_n of_o will-worship_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o be_v religious_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n p_o 385._o 3_o take_v comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o p._n 386._o lect_v 78._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n p._n 386._o that_o may_v be_v well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 387._o but_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v mix_v with_o love_n p._n 388._o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n ibid._n &_o 389._o no_o wicked_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_v the_o lord_n p._n 390_o 391._o lect._n 79._o one_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o slavish_a fear_n &_o yet_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n p._n 392._o the_o reason_n therefore_o 1_o their_o own_o weakness_n both_o natural_a and_o sinful_a p._n 393._o 2_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o see_v this_o good_a for_o his_o servant_n ibid_fw-la and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 394._o yet_o its_o evident_a the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o these_o fear_n do_v indeed_o love_v god_n by_o six_o note_n ibid._n &_o p._n 395._o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n ibid._n six_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v this_o p._n 396._o lect._n 80._o all_o true_a love_n to_o god_n all_o true_a piery_a and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o 1_o that_o only_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n 2_o that_o only_o persuade_v we_o of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n p._n 397._o though_o many_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v persuade_v god_n love_v they_o and_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v such_o p._n 398._o but_o that_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o common_a favour_n appear_v to_o be_v unfound_a in_o three_o point_n ibid._n &_o 399_o 400._o true_a faith_n assure_v of_o such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o can_v but_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n p._n 400_o 401._o lect._n 81._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n till_o thou_o have_v get_v assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o with_o his_o special_a love_n p._n 401_o 402._o in_o this_o point_n three_o sort_n offend_v much_o ibid._n motive_n to_o this_o 1_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n 2_o this_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o vex_v fear_n 3_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n p._n 403_o 404._o 4_o this_o will_v make_v god_n commandment_n and_o every_o duty_n easy_a to_o we_o ibid._n 5_o this_o will_v cure_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n soft_a p._n 405_o lect._n 82._o five_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n p._n 406._o 1_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o get_v this_o assurance_n ibid._n 2_o bind_v thyself_o to_o a_o conâ—stant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n &_o p._n 407._o 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n favour_n with_o a_o more_o humble_a soul_n p._n 408._o lect._n 83._o four_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 409._o none_o but_o such_o can_v have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o such_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n &_o p._n 410._o five_o rest_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o ibid._n there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 411._o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n 1_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o ibid._n and_o how_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n if_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o in_o a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n pag._n 412._o 2_o the_o assent_n and_o credit_v the_o mind_n give_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v reveal_v concern_v christ_n 3_o the_o consent_n that_o the_o will_n give_v to_o this_o bless_a offer_n
when_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v it_o ibid._n 4_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o p._n 413._o he_o that_o can_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o obtain_v god_n favour_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n ibid._n lect._n 84._o true_a grace_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o he_o pag._n 414._o yet_o be_v 1_o there_o in_o the_o bâ—st_n 2_o defect_n throughout_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n p._n 415._o 2_o there_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n much_o old_a â—even_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a 3_o corruption_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o every_o faculty_n than_o grace_n be_v p._n 416._o three_o thing_n argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o where_o the_o pâ—â—ty_n himself_o sometime_o can_v discern_v it_o viz._n conflict_n mourning_n desire_n ib._n &_o p._n 417._o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n though_o no_o grace_n appear_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n ibid._n &_o 418._o lect._n 85._o he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o p._n 419._o though_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o commandment_n legal_o yet_o evangelical_o every_o christian_n do_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 420_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v more_o â—lack_a in_o some_o duty_n then_o in_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o two_o reason_n of_o that_o p._n 421._o yea_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v upright_o unless_o he_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o for_o then_o of_o other_o p._n 422._o viz._n 1_o matter_n of_o substance_n more_o than_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n 2_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n more_o than_o general_a duty_n ibid._n 3_o duty_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o more_o than_o such_o as_o concern_v other_o p._n 423._o lect_v 86._o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v his_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o that_o that_o concern_v other_o more_o than_o ourselves_o or_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o our_o edification_n p._n 423._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o p._n 424._o there_o be_v little_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o 1_o that_o care_v not_o for_o knowledge_n but_o despise_v the_o mean_n thereof_o 2_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n ibid._n 3_o purposely_o than_o the_o knowledge_n or_o some_o truth_n p._n 425._o 2_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o ibid._n 1_o of_o his_o darling_n sin_n that_o sin_n which_o natural_a inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n have_v make_v dear_a to_o he_o ibid._n 2_o of_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_v â—â—s_o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n p._n 426._o 3_o of_o small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gross_a sin_n ibid._n 3_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o he_o desire_v and_o stâ—â—ves_v to_o attain_v to_o every_o grace_n p_o 427._o lect._n 87._o true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a &_o everlasting_a p._n 428_o a_o man_n may_v 1_o seem_v to_o have_v save_v grace_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o have_v in_o truth_n many_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v loose_v they_o and_o fall_v away_o p._n 429._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n in_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o p._n 430._o yet_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n ibid._n we_o shall_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n 2_o it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n comfortable_a to_o we_o 3_o whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v transitory_a this_o be_v durable_a substance_n p._n 431._o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n for_o 1_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quenced_a four_o way_n 2_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o exceed_v prove_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n thus_o 3_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 4_o constancy_n in_o well_o do_v and_o a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a grace_n p_o 432._o lect._n 88_o he_o that_o will_v approve_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n p._n 433_o viz._n 1_o to_o the_o right_a end_n p._n 434._o etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_a but_o feel_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n p._n 437._o 3_o in_o humility_n p._n 438._o lect._n 89._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fail_n in_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o heart_n viz._n he_o do_v 1_o in_o his_o mind_n allow_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o in_o his_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n p._n 438._o truth_n of_o grace_n better_o discern_v by_o this_o then_o by_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v p._n 439._o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o the_o lord_n describe_v good_a man_n by_o this_o rather_o than_o by_o aught_o else_o ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n have_v find_v in_o this_o rather_o than_o in_o aught_o else_o ibid._n 3_o by_o the_o high_a account_n god_n make_v of_o this_o more_o than_o of_o aught_o else_o p_o 440._o for_o 1_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n ibid._n 2_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o will_n then_o of_o the_o deed_n 3_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n he_o will_v also_o work_v ability_n to_o do_v p._n 441._o obj._n every_o wicked_a man_n will_v bless_v himself_o in_o this_o who_o have_v good_a desire_n p._n 443._o answ._n 1._o admit_v wicked_a man_n take_v offence_n this_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v 2_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o good_a and_o unteigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o as_o appear_v by_o five_o difference_n between_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_a p._n 442_o 443._o lect._n 90._o their_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o refuse_v god_n service_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o religious_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o the_o conscionable_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n p._n 444._o he_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v 1_o depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o do_v his_o will_n ibid._n 1_o satan_n have_v many_o more_o servant_n than_o god_n ibid._n 2_o yet_o his_o service_n most_o toilsome_a drudgery_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n 3_o the_o service_n most_o man_n do_v to_o satan_n they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o so_o to_o god_n p._n 445._o sundry_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o this_o why_o man_n so_o shun_v god_n service_n viz._n 1_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o go_v that_o way_n 2_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v 4_o full_a of_o fault_n 5_o god_n service_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v god_n service_n a_o intolerable_a bondage_n p._n 446_o 447._o but_o this_o be_v not_o foe_n for_o lect._n 91._o 1_o religion_n do_v not_o abridge_v man_n of_o lawful_a liberty_n &_o delight_n
observe_v well_o all_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o and_o repeat_v they_o oft_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n see_v what_o help_v god_n people_n have_v use_v this_o way_n p._n 646._o 4_o the_o last_o and_o sure_a mean_n of_o assurance_n be_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_v that_o way_n only_o p._n 647._o prolep_n 1._o he_o that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o nay_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ibid._n prolep_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o p._n 648._o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o much_o in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o that_o inherent_a grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o p._n 649._o lect._n 127._o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n serve_v unto_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o two_o respect_n unfit_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v p._n 649_o 650._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o himself_o can_v perceive_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n p._n 650_o 651._o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 652._o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o sensible_a assurance_n though_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o obedientiall_a affiance_n in_o christ_n p._n 653._o the_o humble_a sinner_n when_o he_o find_v least_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ_n ibid._n the_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v help_v this_o way_n p._n 654._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o able_a ibid._n even_o our_o break_a and_o trouble_a prayer_n may_v much_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n ibid._n lect._n 128._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o pure_a and_o white_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o any_o snow_n page_n 655._o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n 2_o in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 656._o these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o yet_o be_v there_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v p._n 658._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o pardon_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v receive_v and_o how_o perfect_o he_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o five_o point_n p._n 659._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v three_o p._n 660._o lect._n 129._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v justification_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v handle_v p._n 662._o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o for_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n ibid._n as_o appear_v by_o four_o evident_a reason_n p._n 663._o though_o the_o affliction_n that_o man_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v oft_o inflict_v they_o upon_o many_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n pag._n 664._o 2_o even_o when_o they_o be_v infflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o chastisement_n only_o p._n 665._o though_o the_o faithful_a upon_o their_o first_o believe_v have_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o siâ—s_n yet_o must_v they_o daily_o beg_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o three_o reason_n pag._n 666_o 667._o lect._n 130._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 1_o god_n justify_v none_o but_o he_o sanctify_v he_o also_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a inherent_o p._n 667._o 2_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o not_o during_o this_o life_n 3_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n 5_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o it_o 668._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n absolve_v from_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a p._n 669._o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v 1_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n 2_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 670._o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o defile_v ibid._n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v great_a sin_n then_o venial_a p._n 671._o 2_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o 1b_n the_o work_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v be_v their_o own_o not_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n p._n 672._o six_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o only_o p._n 672_o 673._o reason_n for_o it_o 673._o 1._o prolep_n it_o be_v no_o way_n unreasonble_a oâ—_n absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v 2._o prolep_n god_n justify_v none_o who_o do_v remain_v impious_a 3._o prolep_n no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o account_v they_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n p._n 674._o lect._n 131._o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o p._n 675._o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_a p._n 676._o for_o 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o 2_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o evil_a bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o we_o 3_o if_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v befall_v we_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n charge_v it_o upon_o we_o 4_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o god_n p._n 677._o 2_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n ibid._n for_o 1_o even_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o ibid._n 2_o adam_n righteousness_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o robe_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v he_o and_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a 1_o his_o be_v uncertain_a we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a 2_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n so_o be_v not_o we_o p._n 679._o 3_o he_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n p._n 680._o applic._n every_o humble_a sinner_n shall_v count_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v more_o in_o christ_n and_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o 1_o prolep_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n p._n 680._o 2_o prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o present_a corruption_n which_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o p._n 681._o 3_o
all_o help_n and_o comfort_v any_o way_n else_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n there_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n he_o add_v he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o procure_v for_o a_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n quite_o from_o it_o and_o work_v in_o he_o such_o a_o change_n as_o he_o become_v another_o man_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n see_v some_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o what_o a_o marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o convert_v of_o ephesus_n that_o have_v use_v curious_a art_n after_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v so_o hate_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 15000_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a act_n 19.19_o so_o after_o peter_n sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o fear_n be_v pardodon_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o bold_a in_o confess_v christ_n afterward_o as_o he_o be_v act_n 2.14.3.12.4.8_o so_o when_o paul_n sin_n of_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v pardon_v never_o do_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n show_v that_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v see_v how_o many_o he_o send_v special_a salutation_n to_o and_o in_o how_o kind_a a_o manner_n rom._n 16._o see_v in_o what_o term_n he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o time_n phil._n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n and_o philem_n 12._o he_o call_v onesimus_n a_o poor_a servant_n his_o own_o bowel_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v change_v ezechiel_n 36.25_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v persuade_v thy_o foul_a sin_n be_v pardon_v applic._n try_v it_o by_o this_o note_n be_v thy_o heart_n now_o quite_o turn_v from_o these_o sin_n that_o above_o all_o other_o thou_o now_o hate_v they_o most_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o they_o shun_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v the_o civil_a man_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v thou_o then_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n three_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o change_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n this_o note_n thou_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o this_o property_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v his_o supplication_n even_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v ver_n 3_o 4._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o bell_n get_v hold_v on_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n then_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o in_o peter_n who_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o what_o note_n do_v he_o labour_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o job._n 21_o 15._o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o for_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v love_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o love_n but_o he_o that_o first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v thou_o no_o love_n to_o god_n applic._n to_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n do_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n out_o of_o by-respect_n flatter_v not_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v four_o if_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o unfeigned_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o wrong_v we_o this_o note_n be_v give_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o asseveration_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o can_v thou_o not_o forgive_v thy_o great_a enemy_n applic._n strive_v thou_o not_o against_o the_o motion_n to_o revenge_n and_o malice_n be_v thou_o not_o humble_v for_o they_o certain_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o pardon_v thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v give_v much_o and_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o never_o wrong_v he_o a_o man_n may_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o luke_n 6.32_o 33._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v the_o same_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o argue_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v lecture_n xix_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n he_o be_v now_o in_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_v that_o way_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_n from_o god_n he_o beg_v nothing_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o seek_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o no_o other_o way_n make_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o suit_n and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o mercy_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o only_o thy_o own_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n 3._o yet_o have_v david_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v
have_v take_v we_o up_o again_o and_o set_v we_o on_o our_o foot_n nay_o though_o we_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o dishinherit_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n yet_o have_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a towards_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o nay_o he_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n that_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o that_o great_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o the_o utter_a hatred_n of_o religion_n some_o to_o worldliness_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o that_o be_v first_o be_v become_v last_o mat._n 19.30_o how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v daily_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18.22_o that_o once_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n but_o now_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o as_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n many_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.6.9_o and_o never_o in_o his_o life_n fall_v into_o so_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o grace_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o 28.15_o whereas_o many_o of_o we_o that_o like_o david_n have_v have_v far_o strong_a corruption_n yet_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o quite_o fall_v away_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o that_o seem_v much_o strong_a than_o we_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v transgress_v but_o we_o have_v thereby_o slight_v and_o despise_v show_v contempt_n unto_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v mereover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o israel_n mic._n 6.3_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o that_o thou_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o offend_v i_o testify_v against_o i_o and_o then_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v mary_n magdelene_n weep_v so_o abundant_o luke_n 7.38_o she_o have_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o she_o verse_n 47._o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n heart_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v why_o do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o sure_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o pour_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o man_n make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o this_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v still_o so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o epicure_n eccles._n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n 2._o yea_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o this_o more_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v and_o be_v peswade_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o turn_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o if_o a_o child_n shall_v thus_o resolve_v with_o himself_o rush_v i_o know_v my_o father_n bear_v that_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o though_o i_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o for_o offend_v he_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wretch_n have_v lose_v all_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n in_o he_o no_o more_o have_v that_o man_n certain_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.3_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v taste_v know_v with_o feeling_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a lecture_n xlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 23._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o
his_o mother_n and_o 17.25_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n and_o bitterness_n to_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o yea_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v bewail_v it_o before_o god_n 1._o in_o respect_n to_o our_o child_n themselves_o for_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o their_o lewdness_n spring_v they_o have_v it_o from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o first_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o if_o any_o parent_n shall_v see_v their_o child_n loathsome_o consume_v with_o the_o french_a disease_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o his_o birth_n will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o shame_n and_o humble_v to_o they_o to_o behold_v it_o if_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n shall_v at_o unaware_o have_v bring_v the_o infection_n into_o our_o house_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o all_o our_o child_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a affliction_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v all_o do_v worse_o to_o our_o child_n then_o so_o we_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o a_o far_o worse_a more_o dangerous_a more_o deadly_a infection_n we_o know_v then_o either_o the_o french_a disease_n or_o the_o pestilence_n they_o endanger_v but_o the_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n these_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n everlasting_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v before_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o first_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v this_o curse_a poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n into_o our_o child_n but_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o lecture_n lviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 22._o 1627._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v that_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o all_o to_o this_o care_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o respect_n our_o child_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o comfort_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v unto_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o motive_n our_o love_n to_o our_o child_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n by_o this_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o mother_n esa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o love_v not_o his_o child_n and_o grieve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n lam._n 4.3_o even_o the_o sea_n monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 1.31_o that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o natural_a affection_n have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o what_o love_n can_v we_o bear_v to_o our_o child_n if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n who_o we_o love_v charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o see_v how_o abraham_n express_v his_o love_n to_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o do_v solomon_n parent_n pro._n 4.3_o 4._o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n he_o teach_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v nay_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o express_v true_a love_n to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n also_o no_o land_n or_o possession_n we_o can_v leave_v thâ—â—_n can_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o this_o will_v do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o breed_v save_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n second_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o above_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o have_v hurt_v in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n see_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n exod._n 21.19_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o our_o own_o child_n may_v be_v thorough_o heal_v of_o that_o wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n of_o that_o filthy_a disease_n that_o we_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o now_o for_o the_o motive_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o motive_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n they_o be_v three_o principal_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n heal_v and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n reform_v and_o win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o labour_n you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n say_v paul_n 1_o thess._n 2_o 20._o i_o have_v not_o great_a joy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o joh._n 4._o then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n to_o a_o parent_n to_o see_v this_o in_o his_o own_o child_n a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10.1_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n and_o 23.24_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v great_o rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a child_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o he_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v second_o when_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o love_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o we_o than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.20_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o by_o his_o dutiful_a and_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n there_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n esau_n care_v not_o for_o grieve_v his_o parent_n by_o match_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n but_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 26.34_o 35._o and_o 27.46_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n of_o all_o his_o son_n joseph_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o he_o genesis_n 45.11_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n love_v he_o dear_o that_o otherwise_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o
consolation_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v for_o so_o zachary_n say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 19_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n my_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o can_v be_v without_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n for_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v build_v in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o all_o his_o comfort_n all_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o good_a heart_n that_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n as_o hezâ—kiah_n speak_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o sacrament_n we_o know_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o lord_n supper_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o more_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v for_o 1_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o as_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 2_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o our_o food_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o very_a substance_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o 3_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o of_o all_o food_n have_v most_o force_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n psa._n 104.15_o 4_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4.11_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v prayer_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.14_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n it_o breed_v full_a and_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o course_n david_n oft_o take_v to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o psal._n 6._o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v verse_n 1_o 4._o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n he_o fall_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal._n 31._o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n verse_n 22._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n to_o recover_v it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v so_o thereby_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o again_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o yea_o many_o of_o god_n own_o child_n may_v use_v all_o these_o three_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o use_v they_o often_o too_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o pray_v and_o yet_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o they_o alas_o this_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a yea_o verse_n 5._o give_v even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o hear_n receive_v pray_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o get_v assurance_n thereby_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v it_o yet_o use_v we_o no_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n when_o jeremy_n propehsy_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v find_v upon_o their_o earnest_n seek_v of_o his_o favour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o jeremy_n 50.4_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n when_o we_o can_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o go_v weep_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_v with_o he_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a special_o this_o grace_n of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o use_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v verse_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o do_v any_o attain_n unto_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o they_o levit._n 23.27_o 28._o such_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v our_o saviour_n
matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n â—_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o â—_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1â—_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o â—â—at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n
the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o strong_a and_o fearful_a tentation_n unto_o desperation_n well_o for_o all_o this_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o nay_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v upright_o certain_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o observe_v no_o better_o the_o manifold_a example_n and_o experiment_n god_n give_v we_o of_o this_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o desertion_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o case_n ps._n 7.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o seedâ—esse_n of_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v the_o harvest_n and_o crop_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o motive_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n make_v applic._n so_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o any_o long_o content_v ourselves_o with_o show_n of_o goodness_n with_o profess_v and_o think_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o fear_v god_n we_o serve_v he_o but_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o halt_n with_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a describe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v first_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n till_o his_o heart_n have_v first_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v upright_o as_o when_o a_o bell_n be_v crack_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o it_o have_v be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o melt_v and_o cast_v a_o new_a so_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o crack_n and_o unsoundnesse_n can_v be_v make_v sound_n and_o whole_a it_o must_v first_o be_v break_v david_n can_v not_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o guile_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n till_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 32_o 2-5_a second_o 2_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o as_o from_o all_o other_o corruption_n so_o from_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n when_o david_n have_v profess_v psal._n 16._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o name_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o this_o integrity_n verse_n 3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n when_o we_o once_o know_v that_o the_o service_n we_o do_v be_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o serve_v he_o hearty_o and_o unseigned_o three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n purity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o four_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v think_v oft_o of_o this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o go_v about_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o prescribe_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n keep_v his_o heart_n upright_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n or_o advantage_n or_o the_o humour_v of_o man_n as_o of_o sincerity_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v we_o in_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_v noah_n keep_v himself_o upright_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o time_n be_v noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 6_o 9_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n noah_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v themselves_o upright_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v when_o the_o like_a time_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v they_o psal_n 44.17_o 18._o even_o all_o that_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o eight_o verse_n before_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o halt_v with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o verse_n 21._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thaâ—_n they_o can_v not_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o say_v they_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n certain_o a_o secret_a atheism_n that_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n whereby_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o we_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n as_o of_o all_o other_o foul_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 9.9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o so_o be_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v diligent_o observe_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a soul_n for_o it_o complain_v much_o to_o god_n of_o it_o and_o beg_v help_n of_o he_o against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n here_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o complain_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o here_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n help_v against_o this_o falsehood_n of_o his_o heart_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—leane_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o certain_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o hypocrisy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o increase_v
also_o but_o not_o else_o 3._o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o only_a the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 12.48_o the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o judge_v thyself_o by_o that_o too_o second_o now_o alas_o most_o man_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o assurance_n they_o boast_v of_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v most_o express_a and_o direct_a evidence_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n word_n say_v express_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n yet_o many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n take_v no_o pain_n for_o the_o word_n nay_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n at_o all_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o door_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o count_v you_o all_o arrant_a fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o man_n i_o say_v as_o sure_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v be_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v express_o matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o least_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n lest_o you_o be_v damn_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o a_o one_o that_o swear_v ordinary_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o troth_n only_o but_o by_o foul_a oath_n a_o great_a deal_n that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v confident_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o have_v you_o any_o in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v more_o confident_o assure_v that_o have_v less_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o man_n have_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n testimony_n against_o thou_o be_v very_o sure_a as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o that_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o prophesy_v peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n jer._n 27.10_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v apt_a to_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n to_o build_v thy_o assurance_n upon_o but_o because_o neither_o thy_o faith_n nor_o thy_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a therein_o as_o bildad_n do_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n job_n 8.14_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o thy_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n lecture_n cxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 21._o 1629._o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o assurance_n and_o discern_v whether_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o whether_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v before_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n it_o work_v by_o be_v love_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o desirous_a and_o studious_a to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o deep_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o the_o more_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o once_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o studious_a will_v he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v marry_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7_o 47._o she_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o papist_n blaspheme_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o certainty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hearsay_n as_o stranger_n do_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n have_v that_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o else_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o yet_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n that_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n first_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15.9_o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a change_n and_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n observe_v hebr._n 9.13_o 74._o between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n legal_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n clean_o from_o all_o outward_a pollution_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o heart_n will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o deserve_v so_o will_v they_o certain_o bring_v death_n eternal_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o this_z say_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o heal_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o
righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 32.17_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o righteous_a and_o godly_a life_n will_v certain_o work_v peace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o will_v work_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o assurance_n for_o ever_o a_o constant_a assurance_n of_o it_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v god_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n yea_o strong_o confident_a of_o it_o yea_o this_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v into_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 7.24.25_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wiseman_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a end_v the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o call_v good_a work_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereupon_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o trial_n build_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v well_o that_o experience_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o against_o this_o many_o that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o most_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o be_v farthest_o off_o from_o confident_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o live_v most_o licentious_o be_v of_o all_o man_n free_a from_o these_o doubt_n most_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o mâ—n_z a_o lyâ—r_n rom._n 3.4_o certain_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o betaine_v unto_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v undoubted_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n first_o see_v what_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o have_v from_o god_n concern_v this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50.23_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o again_o mal._n 4.2_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o now_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n no_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disguiâ—ted_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o one_o day_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o he_o shall_v certain_o one_o day_n both_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o â—5_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n â—nd_v he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o commandment_n keep_v they_o evangelical_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v of_o comfort_n certain_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v unto_o that_o man_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o will_v the_o comforter_n come_v i_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o yet_o can_v i_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n hitherto_o i_o answer_v do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o comforter_n will_v certain_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o too_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 10.37_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o for_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n psalm_n 8â—_n 8_o 9_o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v certain_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_o the_o second_o evidence_n for_o this_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n say_v david_n psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a and_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n thus_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o and_o my_o father_n both_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o my_o commandment_n so_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o hide_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v he_o and_o certain_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n so_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 57.21_o that_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n dear_a child_n let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n unto_o any_o gross_a sin_n though_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o faith_n utter_o thereby_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o his_o most_o fearful_a fall_n luk_n 22_o 3â—_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n he_o make_v for_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 17.20_o yet_o shall_v that_o man_n
suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o though_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o necessary_a and_o of_o good_a use_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v now_o for_o we_o see_v it_o do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a now_o a_o day_n look_v into_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o use_v and_o see_v how_o few_o be_v better_v by_o it_o 1._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o and_o in_o this_o two_o fearful_a evidence_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o mention_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.7_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v such_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o thou_o to_o work_v thy_o ruin_n and_o sink_v thou_o deep_a in_o hell_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o occasion_n give_v thou_o to_o mislike_v religion_n and_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o all_o that_o by_o your_o ignorance_n profaneness_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n backslide_v cause_n this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.24_o certain_o you_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v that_o you_o have_v live_v rather_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o cannibal_n then_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v such_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o much_o dishonour_v it_o but_o than_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o bless_v be_v god_n altogether_o without_o fruit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o place_n that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o it_o do_v good_a daily_a &_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o first_o time_n act._n 2.47_o though_o not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o even_o those_o few_o young_a folk_n and_o mean_a person_n that_o be_v win_v to_o god_n daily_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o one_o day_n and_o confound_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o thyself_o that_o they_o who_o have_v less_o help_n by_o nature_n than_o thou_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o and_o be_v draw_v on_o forward_o by_o it_o and_o thou_o profite_a not_o but_o grow_v more_o backward_o and_o backward_o every_o day_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o conâ—ound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a so_o that_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o last_o objection_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o rom._n 11.7_o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n obtain_v not_o that_o good_a by_o our_o preach_v which_o they_o seem_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o better_a and_o the_o rest_n the_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o both_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n affection_n the_o necessâ—y_n of_o good_a affection_n 489_o affliction_n in_o all_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n 59_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o must_v clear_v and_o acquit_v god_n of_o all_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n 245_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n 253_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o all_o affliction_n 256_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n in_o love_n 257_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o affliction_n 〈…〉_z 260_o willing_a bear_v of_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortific_a corruption_n 322_o we_o may_v in_o two_o respect_n judge_v of_o man_n sin_n lie_v their_o affliction_n 559_o we_o may_v therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid_fw-la &_o 560_o though_o the_o affliction_n man_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o all_o man_n 664_o 665_o affliction_n inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n but_o chastisement_n 665_o in_o extreme_a affliction_n our_o case_n will_v be_v woeful_a without_o christ._n 684_o six_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v affliction_n ibid._n &_o 685_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n 686_o almsdeed_n motive_n to_o they_o 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n how_o to_o be_v perform_v ibid._n how_o faulty_a man_n be_v this_o way_n 119_o etc._n etc._n anabaptist_n confutation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v infant_n 281_o application_n hearer_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o 39_o minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o the_o people_n 44._o &c_n &c_n every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o 614_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o 617_o 618_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o deceit_n 620_o sign_n of_o false_a assurance_n 628_o 629_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n 621_o etc._n etc._n every_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 623_o mean_n to_o get_v true_a assurance_n 632_o etc._n etc._n attention_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o what_o we_o hear_v 36_o 37_o beneficence_n god_n child_n be_v ready_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o 121_o 125_o birth_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o parentage_n or_o birth_n 28_n blessing_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a have_v be_v often_o confirm_v in_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n 645_o 689_o true_a believer_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n 688_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wicked_a man_n 686_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a title_n to_o they_o 687_o to_o they_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n not_o of_o his_o special_a ibid._n catechise_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o breed_v sound_a knowledge_n 789_o censoriousnesse_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o great_a sinner_n who_o they_o see_v most_o afflict_v 557_o the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o 560_o 561_o charity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v we_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o 111_o sign_n whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v wrong_v we_o 114_o 115_o charity_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 747_o 748_o sign_n of_o it_o 748_o etc._n etc._n towards_o all_o man_n 748_o 752_o towards_o our_o enemy_n 752_o 753_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 754_o 755_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n 803_o 804_o child_n to_o honour_v and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n 284_o parent_n shall_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n 287_o child_n owe_v honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a 291_o correction_n necessary_a for_o child_n 293_o christ._n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n in_o five_o regard_n 103_o 104_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n 596_o though_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a to_o christ_n but_o he_o pay_v deaâ—â—_n for_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o we_o free_a 600_o 601_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o 607_o motive_n to_o that_o 608_o 609_o sign_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o 610_o 611_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n 611_o 613_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 683_o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o few_o in_o comparison_n 744_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o that_o 745_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v
affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v 562_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o the_o church_n 567_o only_o the_o church_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n 744_o nor_o all_o within_o that_o ibid._n church-assembly_n be_v come_v into_o they_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 35_o their_o sin_n which_o behave_v themselves_o unreverent_o in_o they_o 36_o that_o sleep_n ordinary_o there_o 708_o 709_o that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o they_o 710_o reverence_n due_a in_o they_o in_o three_o regard_n 709_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 800_o civill-honesty_n in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v 692_o 693_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o professor_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o 694_o 695_o yet_o no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o alone_a 695_o 696_o comfort_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o audience_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n 135_o 136_o 459_o 649_o 650_o reason_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o give_v way_n to_o comfort_v 137_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o his_o child_n by_o withhold_a comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n 142_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 595_o of_o their_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n 647_o 648_o 654_o 680_o 682_o commonwealth_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a 125_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o 806_o the_o gospel_n bring_v blessing_n to_o it_o 806_o 807_o communion_n their_o sin_n that_o forbear_v it_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n 113_o because_o we_o come_v not_o to_o it_o right_o humble_v we_o depart_v without_o comfort_n 265_o 266_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o that_o to_o work_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 635_o and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 797_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v sin_n 306_o conference_n we_o shall_v confer_v of_o what_o we_o hear_v special_o in_o our_o own_o family_n 40_o 41_o good_a in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v know_v our_o case_n to_o some_o faithful_a friend_n or_o minister_n 151_o confession_n he_o that_o true_o repent_v will_v willing_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n 158_o he_o that_o can_v right_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o 159_o 160_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o delight_v to_o see_v they_o do_v so_o 161_o 162_o how_o far_o forth_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v not_o necessary_a 163_o 164_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a 164_o 165_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 171_o etc._n etc._n three_o caution_n touch_v this_o 171_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a 191_o 192_o five_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o 196_o etc._n etc._n five_o property_n of_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n 198_o 203_o conscience_n thy_o conscience_n will_v one_o day_n bring_v thy_o secret_a sin_n to_o thy_o mind_n 207_o and_o smite_v thou_o for_o they_o 208_o no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o 209_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o patient_o 272_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 409_o 410_o 638_o 641_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o truth_n 793_o 794_o conversion_n the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 342_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o every_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v count_v the_o present_a time_n that_o 345_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thou_o 346_o in_o it_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n 414_o three_o caution_n 415_o 416_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n 503_o etc._n etc._n 519_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v most_o free_a 510_o 511_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o any_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o be_v a_o solute_a sovereign_n 519_o 520_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n to_o most_o he_o manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a 520_o god_n in_o conversion_n not_o only_o offer_v grace_n but_o conâ—ers_n and_o inâ—useth_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n that_o actual_o incline_v it_o 524_o covetousness_n true_a say_v will_v subdue_v it_o 733_o curiosity_n take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o curious_a intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n 785_o this_o discern_v three_o way_n 786_o 788_o d._n death_n one_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o faithful_a willing_a to_o die_v be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o 11_o 324_o 325_o in_o the_o best_a a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v 325_o delay_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 43_o seek_v speedy_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 9â—_n without_o delay_n make_v thy_o best_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 346_o desire_n unfeigned_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o 439_o 463_o five_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 442_o 443_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n 465_o doubt_v all_o doubt_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 242_o yet_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o infidelity_n ibid._n or_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o word_n 243_o comfort_n for_o such_o of_o god_n child_n as_o doubt_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n 461_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o 650_o 651_o he_o that_o find_v least_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ._n 653_o e._n enemy_n we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n 752_o 753_o error_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n 779_o 780_o the_o faithful_a may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n 780_o 781_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n 782_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o seducer_n 784_o examination_n christian_n shall_v daily_o examine_v their_o way_n 197_o 198_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 641_o 643_o example_n great_a force_n in_o example_n 298_o experience_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v in_o former_a time_n 643_o and_o the_o special_a experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n 644_o but_o special_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 645_o exercise_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o they_o 320_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n 321_o f._n faith_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n patient_o but_o have_v it_o we_o may_v 266_o 267_o how_o to_o try_v it_o 268_o diverse_a effect_n of_o it_o 627_o true_a faith_n be_v operative_a 626_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o 269_o till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v mortify_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 326_o 327_o two_o reason_n of_o that_o 327_o 330_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n 330_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 397_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 411_o 650_o 652_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 411_o 413_o 653_o it_o will_v bring_v comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o end_n 413_o the_o inward_a instrument_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 746_o fall_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o true_o regenerate_a
p._n 448._o 2_o the_o task_n god_n set_v his_o servant_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a 1_o indeed_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a ibid._n 2_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o be_v impossible_a 3_o to_o yield_v evangelicall_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o p._n 449._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o painful_a as_o needs_o discourage_v we_o from_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o yea_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_a they_o be_v easy_a as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o 3_o they_o be_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o grievous_a p._n 450._o this_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o consider_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o do_v service_n to_o p._n 551._o this_o appear_v in_o four_o point_n 1_o his_o aptness_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o wink_v at_o our_o offence_n and_o fail_n in_o his_o service_n ibid._n 2_o his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3_o when_o he_o enjoin_v service_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n he_o give_v extraordinary_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o assistance_n p._n 452._o 4_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n he_o give_v even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_o 1_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o special_a favour_n 2_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n 3_o of_o competency_n in_o outward_a thing_n 4_o when_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v p._n 4.53_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o wage_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v through_o with_o our_o work_n cheerful_o p._n 454._o lect._n 92._o this_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o be_v save_v because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v p._n 454._o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v all_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o will_v only_o ibid._n but_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o man_n himself_o so_o be_v not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n destruction_n but_o man_n himself_o p._n 455._o for_o 1_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o escape_v damnation_n ibid._n 2_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o charge_n or_o pain_n they_o neglect_v they_o and_o account_v they_o a_o burden_n p._n 456._o 3_o when_o god_n force_v good_a motion_n upon_o they_o they_o resist_v they_o 4_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n ibid._n obj._n this_o can_v be_v because_o 1_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o not_o desire_v to_o live_v 2_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v overcome_v this_o unwillingnes_n that_o be_v in_o man_n answ._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o himself_o 2_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v enough_o left_a in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o inexcusable_a he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v p._n 457._o for_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v 1_o forbear_v many_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o more_o uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o will_v increase_v his_o damnation_n 2_o do_v many_o good_a work_n 3_o frequent_a the_o mean_n even_o the_o best_a mean_n ibid_fw-la 4_o so_n observe_v and_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o bring_v his_o heart_n thereby_o unto_o legal_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n p._n 458._o 5_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n p._n 458._o obj._n all_o this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o please_v to_o god_n answ._n yet_o 1_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n that_o do_v thus_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n be_v 2_o though_o by_o do_v all_o this_o he_o can_v deserve_v nor_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n yet_o may_v he_o hope_v herein_o to_o find_v mercy_n because_o 1_o god_n so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n ibid._n 2_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n 3_o he_o have_v show_v much_o respect_n even_o to_o these_o endeavour_n of_o sundry_a natural_a man_n p._n 459._o 3_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o what_o they_o be_v able_a be_v hereby_o 1_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a 2_o worse_a and_o worse_o and_o 3_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n ibid._n lect._n 93._o god_n minister_n be_v of_o all_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n most_o bind_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n p_o 459._o obj._n they_o apt_a to_o doubt_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n &_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n in_o they_o p._n 460._o answ._n 1._o the_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocritic_n or_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v one_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n unless_o it_o reign_v in_o he_o p._n 461._o 2_o hypocrisy_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o he_o that_o discern_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n ibid._n &_o 462._o 3_o he_o that_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n may_v in_o this_o if_o he_o find_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o unfeigned_o also_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n ibid._n because_o he_o that_o have_v this_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n p._n 463._o this_o confirm_v by_o three_o fort_n of_o proof_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v set_v to_o please_v god_n and_o true_o desire_v grace_n p._n 465._o lect._n 94._o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n such_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a unto_o p._n 466._o 1_o in_o outward_a thing_n viz._n 1_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 2_o in_o their_o child_n 3_o in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n 4_o yea_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n p._n 467._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o for_o such_o 1_o shall_v never_o loose_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n 2_o shall_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n p._n 468._o 3_o have_v a_o joyful_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n p._n 469._o mean_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n 1_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v before_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v 2_o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n ibid._n 4_o think_v oft_o of_o this_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 5_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o beg_v a_o upright_a heart_n of_o he_o p._n 470._o lect._n 95._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o know_v of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n p._n 472._o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n for_o 1_o in_o every_o one_o who_o he_o convert_v he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n ibid._n 2_o this_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n 3_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o p._n 473._o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o give_v stability_n and_o durableness_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n p._n 473_o 477._o lect._n 96._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n &_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o to_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n p_o 477_o 478_o a_o sound_a ministry_n the_o great_a outward_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o people_n 478_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n than_o popery_n p._n
they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o oâ—e_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o more_o godly_a or_o learned_a than_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2_o some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v 3_o no_o cause_n we_o shall_v judge_v one_o another_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 715._o though_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n yet_o its_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o goodness_n they_o profess_v many_o hate_v professor_n not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n and_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o p._n 716_o 717._o lect_v 138._o the_o state_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n or_o comfort_n p._n 718._o though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a sinner_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v then_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n p._n 719._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o doubt_n and_o suspect_v himself_o of_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n 1_o he_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n p._n 720._o 2_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a hide_n and_o cloak_n his_o foul_a sin_n p_o 721._o 3_o he_o be_v also_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a professor_n fail_v much_o in_o this_o p._n 722._o even_o to_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n p._n 723_o 724._o lect._n 139._o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 724._o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n the_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 726._o no_o hypocrite_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o p._n 727._o the_o true_a christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o p._n 728._o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o also_o in_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o love_v the_o lord_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o p._n 729._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v surpass_v that_o that_o be_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 730._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o till_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 730._o lect._n 140._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v p._n 730._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v any_o save_a grace_n be_v first_o to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n p._n 731._o and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 732._o the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v 1_o covetousness_n 2_o maliciousness_n 3_o slavish_a fear_n and_o 4_o hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 733_o 736._o lect._n 141._o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n then_o will_v he_o be_v renew_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o p_o 737._o for_o 1_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n also_o 2_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n p._n 738_o 739._o faith_n be_v the_o roâ—te_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a 1_o repentance_n 2_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o obedience_n 4_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 740_o 742._o it_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n 1_o to_o hear_v well_o p._n 742._o 2_o to_o pray_v well_o p._n 743._o lect._n 142._o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v sign_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_v belong_v may_v be_v know_v for_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yea_o a_o chief_a thing_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o hunger_a after_o christ_n be_v this_o conceit_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 744._o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a delusion_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n 1._o only_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 2_o not_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o ibid._n 3_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o he_o p._n 745._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v because_o how_o sufficient_a soever_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o save_v all_o mankind_n yet_o true_a believer_n only_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o &_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o few_o only_a ibid._n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 2_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v p._n 746._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v whether_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n ibid._n christ_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n viz._n his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v they_o be_v his_o p._n 747._o by_o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ibid._n special_o if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o true_a charity_n ibid._n &_o 748._o lect._n 143._o we_o must_v love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o express_v it_o in_o nine_o duty_n p._n 748_o 751._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o worst_a even_o for_o idolater_n p._n 751._o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n p._n 752_o 753._o this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 754._o we_o must_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 754_o 766._o lect._n 144._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n p._n 766._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 767_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o necessary_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o simple_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o p._n 768._o the_o testimony_n god_n
peter_n fall_v to_o senslessenesse_n in_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o but_o but_o by_o degree_n three_o let_v no_o sin_n lie_v long_o upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o concern_v thy_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 1â—_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o abide_v upon_o he_o concern_v thou_o much_o more_o for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v â—â—wne_v upon_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4.26_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o by_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n therefore_o speedy_o seek_v too_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o four_o lay_v thy_o sin_n god_n threaten_n and_o promise_n upon_o thy_o heart_n by_o serious_a think_v of_o they_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v of_o this_o esa._n 47.7_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o 57.11_o thou_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o have_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n five_o use_v daily_o some_o mean_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o thy_o self_n exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o daily_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.13_o as_o the_o wax_n when_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o fire_n will_v grow_v as_o hard_o again_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o case_n six_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o thou_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o mourn_v abundant_o zach._n 12.10_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o mary_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o she_o that_o make_v she_o weep_v so_o luke_n 7.38_o 47._o seven_o complain_v oft_o to_o god_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n do_v esa_n 63.17_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v such_o sin_n as_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v thou_o have_v in_o time_n past_o live_v in_o and_o love_v dear_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o this_o luk._n 15.7_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n look_v well_o about_o thou_o in_o the_o town_n and_o place_n wheresoever_o thou_o dwell_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o joh_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n seem_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o rather_o than_o for_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o none_o of_o thy_o sin_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v thou_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v all_o forgive_v certain_o where_o christ_n have_v give_v repentance_n he_o have_v certain_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o thus_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n luk_n 24_o 47._o second_o even_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o arâ—_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v continual_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n that_o thou_o be_v always_o complain_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o though_o this_o state_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o will_v bring_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n certain_o mat_n 5.3_o 4._o three_o even_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o discern_v â—nd_a art_n trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o infidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o with_o tear_n cry_v mar._n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d my_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o complain_v so_o isaiah_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n lecture_n iii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n 51._o octob._n 19_o 162â—_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n that_o wâ—â—_n so_o deep_o sink_v in_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n muâ—t_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n use_v to_o recover_v he_o 2._o hâ—â—v_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n nathan_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n send_v nathan_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 2._o that_o david_n profess_v here_o to_o all_o age_n that_o till_o nathan_n come_v he_o repent_v not_o 3._o that_o when_o nathan_n come_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o 2_o sam._n â—â—_o â—â—_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—eth_v for_o our_o instruction_n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v want_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n whiâ—h_o he_o â—indeth_v to_o that_o end_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o for_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n â—_o 9_o 2._o he_o have_v oft_o wrought_v grace_n without_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n 11.31_o but_o yet_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v iâ—_n special_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v 2._o he_o have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n this_o and_o no_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o man_n conversion_n first_o this_o be_v god_n mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o remorse_n for_o it_o â—ill_v nathan_n come_v to_o he_o david_n can_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o verseâ—_n 4_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n iâ—_n ever_o before_o mâ—â—_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v so_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o we_o read_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o remorse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n 11_o 1â—_n god_n have_v send_v the_o prophet_n god_n davidâ—_n seer_n his_o own_o pastor_n to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n remorse_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o say_v the_o text_n when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o gâ—d_v and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affection_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n as_o if_o his_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o his_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a and_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a mean_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o the_o
that_o can_v express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n 〈◊〉_d way_n for_o god_n make_v precious_a account_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n psal._n 56.8_o 〈…〉_z be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d objection_n now_o 〈◊〉_d show_v you_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o we_o in_o this_o case_n that_o find_v their_o spirit_n so_o 〈…〉_z with_o sorrow_n and_o their_o heart_n so_o deadr_v as_o they_o be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unable_a to_o pray_v two_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n first_o we_o must_v bewail_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o if_o the_o one_o side_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o thy_o tongue_n be_v take_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v or_o speak_v to_o thy_o friend_n thou_o will_v think_v thy_o case_n to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o thou_o will_v much_o bewail_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o heavy_a case_n and_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v when_o such_o a_o deadness_n have_v take_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v nor_o speak_v unto_o thy_o god_n complain_v to_o god_n and_o crave_v help_v of_o he_o against_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.25_o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 159._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n complain_v to_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a physician_n of_o this_o thy_o disease_n he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o for_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n cry_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o be_v most_o indispose_v and_o unable_a to_o pray_v as_o his_o disciple_n do_v luk._n 11.1_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o pray_v nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o thy_o disease_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o it_o and_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v safe_a mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o can_v mourn_v for_o this_o for_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v second_o see_v thou_o have_v hear_v that_o when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o most_o unable_a to_o pray_v yet_o thou_o have_v even_o then_o in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o weak_a christian_a may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a prayer_n book_n in_o this_o case_n better_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o book_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n otherwise_o 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o be_v to_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n a_o rule_n and_o sampler_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v frame_v as_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o but_o even_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o as_o appear_z luk._n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o give_v they_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v yea_o even_o in_o secret_a prayer_n mat._n 6.6_o 2._o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v use_v even_o in_o public_a leiturgy_n and_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v judge_v they_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v by_o any_o sober_a christian_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o do_v he_o again_o press_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o 3._o this_o be_v no_o stint_v nor_o hindrance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o any_o of_o god_n people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v now_o and_o be_v in_o hezechia_n time_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o or_o the_o join_n in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n that_o another_o utter_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n which_o yet_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o help_n yet_o see_v every_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a have_v the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o most_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n yield_v not_o to_o it_o but_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v even_o then_o when_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v not_o pray_v if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o apt_a to_o it_o alas_o how_o seldom_o shall_v many_o of_o we_o pray_v therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o most_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n yield_v not_o to_o this_o curse_a humour_n but_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v even_o then_o when_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v not_o pray_v the_o church_n complain_v esa._n 64.7_o that_o no_o man_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o work_n for_o i_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o satan_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n in_o cause_v this_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o when_o jehoshua_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3.1_o and_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n this_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o get_v not_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o satan_n hate_v this_o duty_n the_o better_a we_o shall_v love_v it_o the_o more_o basie_n he_o be_v to_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o in_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o shall_v we_o bend_v and_o set_v our_o heart_n unto_o it_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 2._o consider_v how_o much_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v those_o duty_n which_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o we_o perform_v with_o labour_n and_o strive_v think_v not_o belove_v that_o those_o prayer_n only_o be_v please_v to_o god_n wherein_o we_o please_v ourselves_o best_a or_o which_o we_o perform_v with_o most_o facility_n and_o aptness_n of_o mind_n and_o speech_n no_o no_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o duty_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n even_o against_o our_o own_o disposition_n and_o the_o mighty_a conflict_n and_o opposition_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n against_o it_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o 3._o by_o use_v and_o exercise_v that_o little_a grace_n that_o small_a ability_n to_o pray_v that_o thou_o have_v thou_o shall_v increase_v it_o and_o grow_v more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o with_o comfort_n for_o so_o run_v the_o promise_n mat._n 25_o 29._o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o be_v by_o employ_v and_o exercise_v of_o it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v for_o otherwise_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v a_o talon_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v as_o they_o that_o through_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n yet_o by_o eat_v provoke_v and_o recover_v their_o appetite_n one_o morsel_n draw_v down_o another_o so_o let_v we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o
in_o his_o own_o hand_n ephes._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n see_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n no_o king_n can_v incline_v his_o own_o heart_n which_o way_n himself_o list_v man_n have_v reason_n indeed_o but_o he_o can_v use_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n prov._n 3.5_o lean_a not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n 2._o in_o the_o sense_n prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_n it_o be_v of_o he_o also_o 3._o in_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n psal._n 127.1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n 4._o in_o our_o food_n matth._n 4.4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a word_n and_o commission_n god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o or_o else_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v call_v in_o this_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v and_o restrain_v and_o withhold_v the_o natural_a force_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o we_o see_v hag._n 16._o you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o drink_v but_o you_o be_v not_o fill_v you_o clothe_v you_o but_o there_o be_v none_o warm_a therefore_o all_o good_a success_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n ezra_n 7.6_o 7._o the_o king_n grant_v he_o all_o his_o request_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n upon_o he_o nâ—he_n 2.8_o the_o king_n grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o my_o god_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o all_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n and_o wherein_o they_o want_v neither_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o use_v they_o well_o 1._o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n thus_o do_v eleazar_n abraham_n steward_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o report_n of_o his_o master_n estate_n as_o he_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n yet_o do_v he_o most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n and_o success_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24.12_o 2._o in_o take_v of_o their_o journey_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n rom._n 1.10_o paul_n make_v request_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n yea_o see_v how_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o thess._n 3.11_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 3_o in_o receive_v of_o their_o food_n though_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o nourish_v we_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_a when_o he_o desire_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o say_v about_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n matth_n 14._o â—9_n and_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n matth._n 15.36_o but_o even_o when_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a as_o luke_n 24.30_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n we_o use_v at_o our_o meal_n our_o meat_n be_v bless_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bless_v otherwise_o 4._o in_o enter_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n ps._n 30._o title_n a_o psalm_n and_o song_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o what_o need_v we_o instance_n in_o more_o particular_n and_o stand_v upon_o example_n in_o this_o point_n see_v we_o have_v so_o express_v commandment_n for_o it_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o his_o hand_n his_o providence_n and_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n and_o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o direction_n success_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n lecture_n xiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 3._o 1625._o the_o three_o reason_n they_o give_v 4_o why_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v 1._o god_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o our_o want_n be_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v they_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n what_o shall_v befall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v ephes._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 3._o he_o be_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o disposition_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o give_v we_o what_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o without_o ask_v or_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n we_o know_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n heal_v and_o help_v many_o that_o never_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n mark_n 3.3_o and_o in_o the_o impotent_a man_n john_n 5.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o compare_v himself_o for_o this_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a who_o prevent_v his_o son_n and_o before_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o as_o we_o read_v lu._n 15.20_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o three_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v upon_o they_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o they_o the_o premise_n or_o anticedent_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o 1._o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n full_a well_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v and_o open_v they_o particular_o unto_o he_o ourselves_o phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o blind_a bartimeus_n have_v cry_v out_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o tell_v he_o in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o mar._n 10.51_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o second_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o any_o of_o we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o thâ—_n be_v inquire_v of_o and_o seek_v unto_o
the_o strong_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v hearty_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v for_o their_o pardon_n nor_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o it_o matth._n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o god_n make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o pardon_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o such_o as_o care_v not_o great_o for_o they_o 2._o none_o but_o such_o can_v receive_v their_o pardon_n aright_o nor_o believe_v it_o belong_v unto_o they_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o mark_v 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o what_o repentance_n can_v that_o be_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n sure_o legal_a repentance_n this_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v prayer_n the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n importunate_o for_o it_o make_v it_o thy_o first_o and_o only_a suit_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o nor_o crave_v any_o thing_n else_o till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v it_o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n jer._n 3â—_n 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n 2._o god_n have_v himself_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o course_n esa._n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o to_o it_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o â—3_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o see_v the_o success_n verse_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o word_n rather_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v yet_o of_o the_o two_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o john_n 3_o 19_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o endless_a genealogy_n minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v question_n and_o not_o edify_v 4._o another_o promise_n we_o have_v for_o this_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o 5._o alas_o will_v you_o say_v how_o can_v we_o pray_v till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o till_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a prayer_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v speed_v yet_o be_v it_o as_o the_o legal_a repentance_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v respect_n unto_o it_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n do_v these_o man_n pray_v in_o faith_n no_o very_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 37._o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o gracious_a respect_n even_o to_o this_o prayer_n verse_n 33._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o 2._o man_n may_v have_v receive_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o such_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v zac._n 12.10_o first_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n &_o then_o 13.1_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n &_o god_n use_v not_o to_o open_v this_o fountain_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o only_a the_o three_o mean_n be_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n must_v come_v as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o ahab_n to_o crave_v mercy_n 1_o kin._n â—0_n 32._o they_o come_v with_o sackcloth_n on_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o man_n profess_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o die_v in_o this_o manner_n come_v the_o prodigal_a to_o his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o publican_n pray_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n luk_n 18.13_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o at_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o wretched_a heart_n of_o i_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n and_o you_o know_v what_o success_n they_o both_o have_v when_o they_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o how_o well_o they_o speed_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o that_o can_v come_v thus_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o mat._n 2d_o 12_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o more_o we_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v vilify_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n the_o sure_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v not_o rest_n either_o upon_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o or_o his_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o but_o fly_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n rest_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o his_o merit_n by_o this_o mean_v god_n people_n have_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n these_o be_v they_o say_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n to_o john_n revel_v 7_o 1â—_n which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalene_n lu._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o as_o iâ—_n he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o tear_n but_o they_o faith_n that_o have_v obtain_v thy_o pardon_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o iâ—_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 2._o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o hebr_n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o thus_o have_v finish_v the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o get_v our_o pardon_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o sign_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o three_o &_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v for_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n many_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v clear_v all_o in_o god_n debt-book_n his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mic_n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n
in_o he_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o set_n of_o this_o forth_o unto_o you_o then_o to_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o david_n here_o in_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n and_o on_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n love_v kindness_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n joel_n 2.13_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o love_n he_o show_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o free_a and_o have_v no_o cause_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o in_o himself_o alone_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o use_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o party_n that_o we_o do_v love_n we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o the_o party_n that_o move_v we_o to_o it_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n alone_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o as_o moses_n say_v deut_n 7_o 7_o 8_o because_o he_o love_v we_o he_o even_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o love_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.1_o and_o seek_v no_o further_a so_o speak_v the_o lord_n exod._n 3_o â—â—_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o only_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o esa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o bless_v ouâ—_n thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o 2_o sam._n 7._o â—1_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o work_v that_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o love_v we_o the_o more_o this_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 16.9_o 14._o he_o anoint_v his_o belove_a one_o with_o oil_n clothe_v she_o with_o broider_a work_n cover_v she_o with_o silk_n deâ—ked_v she_o with_o ornament_n put_v bracelet_n upon_o her_o hand_n and_o a_o chain_n about_o her_o neck_n deck_v she_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v she_o exceed_v beautiful_a mark_n how_o grace_n and_o piety_n do_v beautify_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n eye_n but_o when_o he_o first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o do_v move_v he_o to_o love_v we_o as_o be_v also_o notable_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o 16._o of_o ezek._n when_o the_o lord_n first_o pass_v by_o his_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 8_o and_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n when_o he_o first_o love_v she_o what_o be_v there_o in_o she_o to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o see_v that_o verse_n 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v mark_v how_o earnest_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o how_o it_o grow_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o any_o goodness_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o from_o his_o own_o love_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o daviâ—_n here_o consider_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n racham_n which_o be_v here_o use_v do_v proper_o signify_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o condescend_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n his_o gracious_a disposition_n by_o compare_v himself_o unto_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o attribute_v bowel_n unto_o himself_o isaiah_n 63.15_o where_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o and_o this_o comparison_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o a_o tender-hearted_a man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o feel_v their_o bowel_n within_o move_v and_o pain_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n humanity_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n faint_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o shrepe_v have_v no_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n yearned_a or_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o o_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n can_v move_v we_o so_o and_o hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condole_v and_o grieve_v and_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v grieve_v and_o suffer_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o grieve_v with_o they_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 22.27_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v for_o i_o be_o gracious_a so_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 10.16_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o esa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v see_v himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n amos_n 3.6_o object_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o sharp_o correct_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n if_o it_o do_v so_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v possible_a enough_o answ._n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o do_v shed_v tear_n even_o in_o give_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n and_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o poor_a wretch_n even_o at_o that_o time_n like_o joshua_n to_o achan_n josh._n 7.19_o my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o father_n so_o tender-hearted_a as_o when_o he_o have_v whip_v his_o child_n he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o must_v needs_o let_v his_o tear_n fall_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o cry_v even_o as_o the_o child_n itself_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o even_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o he_o pity_v and_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o we_o 2._o he_o never_o afflict_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o unto_o misery_n but_o when_o his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v and_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n love_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o fondness_n like_o the_o love_n of_o many_o foolish_a parent_n his_o pity_n be_v not_o like_o the_o pity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n foolish_a pity_n mar_v the_o city_n that_o may_v be_v call_v well_o crudelis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v correct_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o sharp_o too_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v see_v they_o spoil_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v
may_v see_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a they_o that_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n must_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o sue_v to_o ahab_n for_o mercy_n they_o go_v with_o rope_n on_o their_o head_n and_o sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o the_o lord_n be_v plentiful_a in_o promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n psal._n 9.12_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a therefore_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abject_a 2_o cor._n 7.6_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n four_o if_o thou_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o rely_v and_o rest_n upon_o it_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v david_n pray_v thus_o psal._n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o thou_o and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o trust_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o come_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n but_o through_o he_o this_o be_v notable_o figure_v unto_o god_n people_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o none_o may_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o mercy-seat_n stand_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o highpriest_n only_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o 2._o he_o may_v not_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n without_o incense_n which_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n levit._n 16.13_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n must_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o he_o die_v not_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n at_o god_n mercy-seat_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o but_o have_v he_o for_o our_o highpriest_n we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n labour_n thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o lecture_n xxv_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 16._o 1626._o now_o for_o the_o second_o duty_n 2._o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 29.2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o according_o give_v he_o his_o due_n if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a special_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o once_o you_o full_o know_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v even_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n many_o deceive_v themselves_o miserable_o in_o this_o point_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a mercy_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v it_o whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a note_n you_o may_v try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o special_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o first_o it_o will_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o this_o have_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o second_o he_o must_v needs_o grieve_v and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o melt_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o shall_v persuade_v they_o of_o my_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n luk_n 7.38_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o verse_n 47._o it_o be_v her_o love_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v she_o so_o many_o foul_a sin_n three_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o make_v i_o love_v it_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beg_v so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v no_o where_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o so_o well_o as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n o_o if_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o will_v love_v his_o house_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o it_o then_o they_o do_v four_o he_o must_v needs_o desire_v earnest_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
full_o and_o particular_o in_o those_o three_o that_o follow_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o more_o general_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v yea_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v confess_v &_o lay_v open_a his_o transgression_n yea_o his_o transgression_n he_o desire_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v any_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v it_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o it_o 3._o the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v from_o hence_o employ_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o rather_o therefore_o i_o be_o embolden_v to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n now_o than_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o nota._n be_v this_o that_o david_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n confess_v free_o his_o sin_n amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o assurance_n in_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v so_o do_v from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 12._o that_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v can_v hide_v nor_o cloak_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o to_o confess_v and_o discover_v his_o sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o branch_n there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v distinct_o confirm_v unto_o you_o 1_o first_o the_o man_n that_o true_o repent_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o save_a change_n show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n lu._n 15.17.19_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o second_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o declare_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o johns_n ministry_n this_o way_n matthew_n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n his_o ministry_n powerful_o discover_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o repent_v can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o open_o and_o public_o they_o must_v needs_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n unto_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o resolution_n they_o seek_v and_o answer_v they_o receive_v luke_n 3.10_o 14._o the_o people_n come_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a seek_v ourselves_o only_o without_o all_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o publican_n come_v and_o cry_v o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o so_o for_o we_o have_v be_v shameful_a extortioner_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o pretence_n of_o right_n we_o have_v get_v man_n good_n unjust_o from_o they_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o cry_v o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o these_o for_o we_o have_v by_o violence_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o right_n spoil_v many_o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v converrt_v by_o paul_n ministry_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.18_o where_o we_o read_v that_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o it_o appear_v verse_n 19_o among_o other_o many_o that_o be_v very_o rich_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o confess_v the_o practice_n of_o curious_a art_n they_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o paul_n o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v most_o grievous_a sinner_n we_o have_v use_v to_o cast_v figure_n to_o calculate_v nativity_n to_o practice_v judicial_a astrology_n and_o necromancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v they_o confess_v these_o sin_n do_v they_o it_o in_o paul_n ear_n secret_o no_o no_o their_o sin_n lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n of_o shame_n or_o credit_n they_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n before_o all_o man_n such_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o draw_v man_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o jonah_n confess_v his_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1.10_o 2_o now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o discover_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o five_o point_n first_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o way_n numb_a 5.6_o 7._o where_o god_n prescribe_v a_o course_n how_o sinner_n shall_v make_v their_o atonement_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a than_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o restitution_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n so_o jeremy_n 3.12_o 13._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o must_v they_o return_v and_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o hope_n else_o of_o find_v mercy_n yea_o do_v it_o full_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o even_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o command_v james._n 5_o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o so_o effectual_o to_o your_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o know_v your_o sin_n well_o and_o so_o can_v confess_v they_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v man_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o can_v right_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n levit._fw-la 26.40.42_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o their_o own_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n they_o must_v stand_v most_o upon_o and_o bewail_v in_o this_o their_o confession_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v remember_v how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o often_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o they_o
confession_n and_o aggravate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o why_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a thus_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n yea_o why_o have_v god_n require_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o need_v not_o have_v they_o discover_v to_o he_o by_o we_o o_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 69.5_o thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 1_o â—9_n 2_o 4._o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o why_o have_v god_n people_n so_o open_o before_o man_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n even_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o not_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n matthew_n 18.15_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n i_o answer_v three_o reason_n principal_o have_v move_v god_n people_n to_o do_v this_o first_o 1._o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o their_o heart_n by_o confess_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 12.34_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n here_o burst_v forth_o in_o this_o confession_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o must_v needs_o in_o so_o public_a a_o assembly_n burst_v forth_o into_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n matt._n 3.6_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o vehement_a can_v be_v keep_v close_o but_o it_o will_v out_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 45_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o before_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o he_o must_v utter_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n second_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o unfeinednesse_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n love_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o when_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n and_o spare_v it_o as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20.12_o 13._o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n hate_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disclose_v and_o confess_v it_o free_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v his_o physician_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o he_o surfeit_v of_o never_o mean_v to_o forsake_v that_o meat_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-love_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o tremellius_n and_o other_o render_v that_o clause_n of_o job_n word_n job_n 31.33_o hide_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o nature_n when_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n this_o be_v david_n meaning_n psalm_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o keep_v silence_n i_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n but_o when_o i_o become_v able_a full_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n than_o be_v my_o heart_n purge_v from_o that_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o job_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n job._n 31.33_o he_o cover_v not_o his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n 3_o three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n this_o reason_n joshuah_n give_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 1._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n both_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o this_o reason_n david_n give_v verse_n 4._o why_o he_o do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v 2._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o man_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v great_o glorify_v by_o our_o profession_n of_o repentance_n when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v matthew_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o when_o luke_n have_v say_v act._n 19.17_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v in_o ephesus_n he_o bring_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n lecture_n xxxii_o on_o psamel_n 51.3_o july_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o the_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1_o he_o when_o god_n effectual_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n sin_n now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n propound_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n 2._o samuel_n 12_o 13._o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o direct_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o discovery_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 1._o and_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n chief_o and_o most_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o appear_v verse_n 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o first_o why_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o nathan_n his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o when_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o he_o betake_v he_o unto_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o make_v know_v and_o approve_v his_o repentance_n unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o then_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o sure_o every_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v in_o david_n case_n must_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a do_v as_o david_n do_v concern_v this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o private_a
his_o hypocrisy_n in_o come_v with_o a_o bad_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n passover_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v &_o complain_v of_o and_o indeed_o man_n carelessness_n in_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o foul_a and_o grosser_n sin_n ps._n 19.12_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n they_o therefore_o that_o though_o they_o can_v say_v and_o confess_v in_o gross_a and_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n applic._n yet_o can_v in_o particular_a say_v how_o or_o wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v like_a to_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 2.5_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v dream_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o but_o what_o his_o dream_n be_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v may_v just_o suspect_v their_o confession_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a but_o counterfeit_n second_o the_o sincere_a confession_n be_v free_a and_o full_a without_o all_o desire_n to_o cloak_n or_o to_o extenuate_v and_o minse_v his_o sin_n see_v this_o property_n also_o lay_v open_a in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o true_a confessor_n do_v so_o lay_v open_a the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o think_v base_o and_o vile_o of_o himself_o for_o they_o i_o be_o vile_a say_v job_n 40.4_o see_v this_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8_o 47_o 49_o 50._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v o_o we_o can_v express_v how_o heinous_a our_o sin_n be_v then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n &_o forgive_v they_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v paul_n act_v 26.10_o 11._o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o exceed_v in_o madness_n against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o go_v beyond_o my_o commission_n even_o unto_o strange_a city_n and_o 1_o tim_n 1.15_o of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o be_v second_o to_o this_o end_n he_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o increase_v thus_o do_v daniel_n dan_n 9.5.6_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v neither_o have_v we_o hearken_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o ezech._n 9.7_o 9_o in_o his_o confession_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o manifold_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v both_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o that_o weigh_v that_o with_o himself_o he_o weep_v he_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o and_o humble_v for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o be_v aggravate_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o we_o certain_o unless_o we_o take_v the_o like_a course_n three_o and_o last_o the_o true_a confessor_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o stand_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o curse_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o become_v we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o come_v before_o he_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o man_n judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o die_v thus_o do_v daniel_n make_v his_o confession_n dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o we_o yea_o if_o thou_o shall_v confound_v we_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v righteous_a in_o that_o also_o so_o do_v the_o prodigal_a confess_v luke_n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n applic._n now_o in_o this_o second_o property_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n gross_o defective_a for_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o humble_v and_o most_o willing_a to_o confess_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hide_v somewhat_o to_o cloak_n and_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.6_o for_o a_o hundred_o to_o set_v down_o fifty_o though_o he_o can_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heinous_a sinner_n or_o in_o any_o great_a danger_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v sundry_a conceit_n he_o have_v whereby_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o keep_v his_o sin_n off_o from_o come_v to_o near_o his_o heart_n or_o lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o it_o some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o 1._o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v he_o and_o have_v my_o fault_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o thank_v god_n this_o conceit_n spoil_v the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 2._o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v he_o alas_o i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aswell_o as_o other_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o last_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 3._o though_o i_o have_v foul_o fall_v sometime_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disposition_n or_o like_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o to_o that_o sin_n it_o be_v company_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o thus_o say_v adam_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o if_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o fault_n no_o where_o else_o he_o will_v to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v gen._n 3.13_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v whereas_o indeed_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o own_o and_o no_o body_n in_o so_o much_o fault_n for_o it_o as_o ourselves_o james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v from_o within_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o whensoever_o we_o go_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v pro._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v three_o sincere_a confession_n be_v hearty_a it_o be_v make_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o verbal_a and_o formal_a only_o when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o must_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n with_o heart_n touch_v and_o trouble_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n of_o heart_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n ezr._n 9.6_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n so_o the_o publican_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v such_o testimony_n unto_o luke_n 18.13_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o indignation_n against_o himself_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n so_o do_v job_n 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o true_a confessor_n feel_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o his_o conscience_n my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal._n 38.4_o be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o sure_o this_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o
jeremy_n 2.19_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v thou_o sure_a conscience_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o reprove_v thou_o sharp_o for_o thy_o sin_n soon_o or_o late_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v god_n people_n think_v we_o and_o his_o dear_a servant_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o sin_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o shall_v be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v &_o wound_v they_o for_o sin_n no_o no_o if_o david_n and_o job_n and_o peter_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v and_o put_v to_o such_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v you_o sure_o the_o reprobate_n and_o sinner_n shall_v feel_v much_o more_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n that_o have_v much_o sap_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v lu._n 23.31_o the_o sorrow_n that_o god_n people_n endure_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v feel_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 7.5_o 8._o as_o senseless_a and_o benumb_v as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n be_v before_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n so_o as_o christ_n powerful_a ministry_n as_o you_o hear_v can_v not_o awaken_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o always_o continue_v so_o but_o present_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v awaken_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o do_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 27.3_o 5._o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o such_o sinner_n as_o have_v be_v lest_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o most_o confident_a of_o his_o love_n psalm_n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o look_n and_o think_v of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o belshazzar_n be_v the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.5_o and_o when_o will_v god_n do_v this_o may_v you_o say_v when_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v awaken_v quest._n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o best_a health_n and_o great_a jolitie_n as_o he_o do_v with_o belshazzar_n 2._o he_o do_v it_o usual_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o he_o do_v with_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 42.21_o and_o 3_o if_o thy_o conscience_n do_v not_o awaken_v before_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a thy_o conscience_n will_v then_o awaken_v and_o do_v his_o office_n upon_o thou_o even_o the_o office_n of_o a_o accuser_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o of_o a_o tormentor_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v do_v his_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.15_o 16._o then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revelat._n 20.12_o every_o man_n conscience_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n and_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o thought_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v faithful_o record_v and_o which_o be_v in_o many_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n like_o such_o a_o clasp_a or_o seal_v book_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o esa._n 29.11_o that_o they_o can_v never_o read_v nor_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v yea_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v compel_v to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o they_o then_o shall_v all_o man_n clear_o see_v not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v now_o so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a ministry_n that_o be_v that_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o their_o family_n to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o every_o sabbath_n irreligious_o to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o lecture_n day_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n to_o live_v in_o malice_n to_o use_v fraud_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o etc._n etc._n be_v any_o sin_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v the_o scale_n will_v fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o grievous_a sin_n too_o then_o their_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n roman_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o day_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v then_o 1_o corinth_n 13.12_o now_o they_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jer._n 23.20_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v understand_v it_o plain_o which_o now_o you_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o these_o be_v sin_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 4_o lecture_n xliii_o on_o psalm_n li._n 4_o decemb._n xii_o mdcxxvi_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n more_o full_o and_o particular_o for_o 1._o he_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o special_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o nathan_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a 2._o he_o amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v this_o his_o sin_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o verse_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o by_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o sin_n do_v spring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o natural_a corruption_n verse_n 5.3_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o how_o david_n accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n here_o and_o amplifi_v his_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n nota._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v now_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n 1_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o extenuate_v rather_o than_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n four_o question_n must_v be_v brief_o resolve_v first_o be_v this_o foul_a act_n that_o he_o commit_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n only_o be_v it_o not_o
admit_v of_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v too_o tender_a yet_o can_v the_o conscience_n be_v too_o tender_a the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n keep_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n proverb_n 7.2_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o tender_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o thing_n will_v offend_v it_o 2._o this_o preciseness_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a life_n wearisome_a and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o true_a piety_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n certain_o every_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o every_o burden_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v light_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o can_v deceive_v we_o matth._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o witting_o give_v not_o ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o do_v our_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o our_o corruption_n to_o pass_v without_o a_o censure_n no_o not_o a_o thought_n no_o not_o a_o dream_n that_o favour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n which_o we_o find_v deuteron_n 23.10_o 11._o this_o preciseness_n and_o nothing_o without_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o assurance_n will_v breed_v that_o peace_n and_o soundness_n of_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o this_o be_v that_o that_o work_v true_a confidence_n and_o security_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n such_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o sin_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o sin_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.23_o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 4._o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o blame_v many_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o trifle_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a small_a moment_n this_o they_o tax_v they_o for_o as_o for_o a_o very_a foul_a fault_n they_o love_v say_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o nothing_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n speak_v o_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n &_o troth_n this_o ridiculous_a preciseness_n in_o toy_n &_o trifle_n say_v they_o we_o can_v abide_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o contempt_n &_o hatred_n that_o most_o man_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v we_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 2_o that_o all_o preciseness_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o how_o man_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o they_o so_o much_o mislike_v and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o why_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o precise_a and_o place_n religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commandment_n nor_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v their_o purification_n our_o saviour_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 7.6_o 7._o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o keep_v their_o lent_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o allow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o timothy_n 4.2.5_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v exceed_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o zealous_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o or_o their_o child_n good_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o those_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 29.13_o that_o will_v urge_v and_o press_v their_o minister_n much_o more_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o either_o for_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o these_o precisian_n be_v gross_a hypocrite_n certain_o 2._o admit_v we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a in_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o small_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a of_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o tithing_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23.23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n second_o i_o say_v that_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v no_o folly_n nor_o fault_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v precise_a in_o avoid_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o precise_a that_o way_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o precept_n the_o example_n be_v three_o daniel_n be_v precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n dan._n 1.8_o hâ—_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n shall_v be_v
of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o any_o one_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 7.11_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o it_o some_o evil_n and_o affliction_n some_o cross_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o other_o special_o this_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n the_o just_a god_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.5_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o yea_o the_o better_a proceed_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o more_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o sure_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o cross_n every_o day_n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o see_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n be_v of_o daily_a use_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o second_o admit_v we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o cross_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a time_n we_o i_o say_v even_o we_o in_o this_o land_n if_o ever_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v enjoy_v a_o long_a summer_n day_n of_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a sin_n to_o we_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.4_o wo_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v that_o our_o day_n will_v not_o last_v long_o that_o our_o night_n approach_v apace_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.3_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lour_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n certain_o our_o sky_n be_v now_o red_a and_o lour_a and_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o secure_a hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o this_o exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pismire_n pro._n 6.8_o she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o get_v our_o weapon_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o skill_n also_o to_o use_v they_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o war_n do_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 6.13_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n three_o and_o last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o how_o hard_o a_o lesson_n this_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o bitter_a as_o any_o gall_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o no_o chasten_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n when_o we_o shall_v feel_v god_n stripe_n to_o smart_v indeed_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o without_o some_o repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o god_n our_o affliction_n be_v call_v our_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o bewray_v weakness_n in_o they_o even_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o ready_a the_o flesh_n will_v show_v it_o â—elfe_n to_o be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 26.41_o special_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n to_o endure_v any_o sharp_a affliction_n such_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o palatinate_n bohemia_n germany_n and_o france_n have_v do_v this_o make_v the_o cross_a a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o the_o church_n then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o she_o complain_v unto_o god_n psal._n 102.10_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o lift_v i_o up_o so_o high_a with_o many_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v enjoy_v my_o fall_n will_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o painful_a unto_o i_o as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n under_o god_n correction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v it_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o 1._o by_o show_v the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a patience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o by_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 3._o by_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o then_o i_o must_v give_v you_o seven_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o true_a patience_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n first_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o david_n if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a patience_n to_o be_v unsensible_a under_o god_n judgement_n though_o many_o please_v themselves_o great_o in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v such_o and_o such_o cross_n and_o they_o never_o murmur_v they_o thank_v god_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o we_o esa._n 42.25_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o jacob_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o by_o smite_v and_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o oh_o no_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v if_o our_o mortal_a parent_n shall_v show_v themselves_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v it_o not_o trouble_v and_o humble_v we_o num._n 12.14_o how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a height_n of_o rebellion_n to_o despise_v god_n judgement_n esa._n 22.12_o 14._o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o patient_a be_v very_o sensible_a of_o god_n stroke_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o true_a patience_n bless_a job_n even_o when_o he_o show_v his_o patience_n most_o and_o can_v say_v job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v he_o deep_o humble_v with_o the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o he_o rend_v his_o mantle_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n
lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o one_o psalm_n 38.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_a deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yet_o be_v he_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o month_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n the_o other_o example_n of_o he_o be_v that_o in_o shemeies_n case_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o o_o how_o meek_a be_v he_o towards_o that_o wretched_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v chide_v or_o reprove_v for_o that_o he_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o such_o enemy_n certain_o his_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o they_o can_v bear_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o wrath_n into_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o the_o least_o wrong_a they_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n towards_o they_o these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o their_o heart_n do_v indeed_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o patient_a towards_o man_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n instrument_n and_o rod_n whereby_o he_o afflict_v they_o thus_o speak_v david_n of_o the_o worst_a enemy_n he_o have_v psal._n 17.13_o 14._o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v thy_o sword_n from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o can_v stoop_v to_o he_o nor_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o froward_a and_o impatient_a towards_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n and_o these_o be_v the_o property_n whereby_o true_a patience_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v these_o be_v the_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n whether_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o judge_v we_o lecture_n li._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o march_n 6._o 1626._o now_o for_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o there_o be_v very_o many_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v but_o upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n only_o 1._o the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o hurt_n we_o do_v ourselves_o by_o impatiency_n and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o patience_n 3._o the_o hand_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n for_o the_o first_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n even_o for_o much_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o free_a from_o any_o great_a affliction_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o must_v endure_v affliction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v confirm_v the_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o trouble_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v act_n 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o tribulation_n 2._o yea_o through_o much_o tribulation_n 3._o yea_o we_o must_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o either_o that_o way_n we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o why_o must_v we_o do_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o god_n people_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o 1_o peter_n 5.9_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o many_o tribulation_n take_v my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.10_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v so_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v with_o our_o affliction_n which_o be_v they_o what_o they_o can_v be_v be_v but_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v endure_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v our_o own_o estate_n if_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.8_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n as_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o see_v where_o he_o lie_v at_o noon_n must_v go_v their_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o spouse_n cant._n 1.8_o so_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v go_v also_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o must_v go_v in_o that_o way_n that_o christ_n faithful_a flock_n and_o people_n have_v tread_v and_o beat_v before_o they_o or_o certain_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n go_v to_o heaven_n even_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.10_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n through_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v conform_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v sore-know_a he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v or_o help_v ourselves_o in_o any_o cross_n by_o impatiency_n and_o fret_v the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o cross_n easy_a be_v to_o bear_v it_o quiet_o and_o patient_o first_o impatiency_n will_v not_o ease_v we_o at_o all_o but_o make_v our_o cross_n more_o grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o strive_v and_o struggle_v do_v with_o the_o foul_a that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n there_o be_v no_o father_n but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o child_n show_v stubburnesse_n and_o rebellion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o correct_v he_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o the_o more_o and_o not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n no_o sin_n will_v provoke_v he_o more_o than_o our_o murmur_a against_o his_o correction_n when_o the_o people_n complain_v say_v moses_n numb_a 11.1_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o moses_n hear_v the_o people_n
the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o their_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o comforter_n 2._o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o speech_n touch_v this_o three_o mean_n of_o patience_n let_v i_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o have_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o atheist_n in_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o persecution_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o what_o patience_n and_o comfort_n will_v you_o suffer_v that_o have_v no_o ground_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o religion_n you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v col._n 2.2_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v full_o assure_v with_o understanding_n that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o may_v suffer_v with_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o he_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o unto_o you_o what_o patience_n or_o comfort_n can_v such_o as_o you_o that_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n have_v on_o your_o death_n bed_n whensoever_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o very_a upshot_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 5.23_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o instruction_n o_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o die_v without_o instruction_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v miserable_a this_o way_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o solomon_n do_v pro._n 19.20_o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o thy_o latter_a end_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o let_v this_o do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n that_o you_o may_v finish_v your_o course_n with_o joy_n four_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a patient_o and_o meek_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o obedient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o tame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o breed_v patience_n in_o it_o under_o the_o cross_n than_o this_o have_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n mic._n 7.9_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v also_o plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o first_o beatitude_n mat._n 5.3_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o then_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o then_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v cause_v mourning_n and_o humiliation_n and_o these_o two_o will_v make_v we_o as_o meek_a as_o lamb_n under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o privy_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o have_v too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a under_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n well_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o we_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 103.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o holy_a ezra_n 10.13_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o clear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o so_o sharp_o judge_v and_o correct_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o patient_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o when_o god_n judgement_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o harken_v to_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o church_n in_o her_o extreme_a affliction_n from_o her_o own_o experience_n do_v give_v we_o lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o some_o will_v object_v object_n this_o be_v bad_a counsel_n certain_o if_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v i_o down_o by_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v also_o cast_v down_o myself_o by_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o despair_v to_o make_v i_o utter_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v i_o to_o faint_v and_o to_o sink_v under_o my_o affliction_n and_o from_o this_o conceit_n it_o grow_v that_o man_n can_v abide_v no_o not_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o despair_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a comfort_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o say_v so_o mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o spirit_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o comfort_v we_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v now_o short_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n applic._n this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n wherein_o every_o christian_a soul_n may_v receive_v more_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.25_o 26._o all_o the_o congregation_n rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a a_o mean_a to_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n that_o he_o find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o as_o by_o this_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n that_o god_n have_v give_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n ps._n 104_o 15._o but_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o receive_v any_o sound_a comfort_n by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o that_o go_v away_o rejoice_v from_o it_o will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o certain_o this_o it_o be_v we_o go_v not_o to_o it_o with_o soul_n humble_v and_o mourn_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v away_o comfort_v from_o it_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o mourn_v esa._n 61.2_o 3._o and_o not_o such_o senseless_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v he_o bid_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n he_o never_o promise_v to_o give_v rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o never_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o burden_n unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v in_o
and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o looseness_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n lose_v his_o honour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o if_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v little_a hope_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o do_v good_a be_v his_o gift_n never_o so_o excellent_a that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o require_v of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o every_o parent_n the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v maintain_v thy_o authority_n take_v heed_n thy_o child_n despise_v thou_o not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o for_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o gift_n otherwise_o never_o so_o excellent_a make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o child_n in_o subjection_n every_o father_n must_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o house_n every_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.51_o yet_o his_o father_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o poor_a that_o she_o can_v get_v no_o better_a room_n in_o bethlem_n then_o a_o stable_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o advise_v and_o wish_v and_o admonish_v your_o child_n to_o leave_v any_o lewd_a course_n you_o see_v they_o to_o hold_v ely_n do_v so_o much_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o enough_o parent_n must_v do_v more_o than_o so_o they_o must_v with_o authority_n charge_n and_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o childen_a to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deut._n 32.46_o you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o i_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 2.11_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n if_o parent_n maintain_v not_o this_o authority_n if_o they_o become_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o their_o child_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n as_o certain_o now_o adays_o most_o have_v do_v 1._o they_o shall_v dishonour_v their_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n reach_v unto_o god_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v who_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o they_o undo_v their_o child_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o or_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n quest._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n will_v you_o say_v if_o parent_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v such_o a_o age_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o possibility_n of_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v parent_n what_o they_o can_v some_o child_n will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellion_n son_n of_o belial_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a mischief_n and_o disease_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o rage_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v make_v these_o time_n so_o perilous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n that_o do_v presage_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o state_n and_o nation_n esa._n 3.5_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o parent_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o maintain_v not_o but_o loose_a that_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o their_o child_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o honour_n and_o fear_v god_n therefore_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v nor_o fear_v they_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o prov._n 11.16_o that_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o that_o that_o be_v there_o say_v of_o a_o woman_n even_o of_o a_o mother_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o retain_v honour_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v procure_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o a_o man_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o mark_n 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o he_o observe_v he_o for_o 1._o this_o image_n of_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o honour_n it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14.2_o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 12.26_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n certain_o if_o parent_n do_v fear_n and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n their_o child_n must_v needs_o honour_v they_o they_o can_v not_o despise_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o parent_n fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v they_o if_o child_n see_v their_o parent_n to_o be_v irreligious_a malicious_a against_o religion_n filthy_a and_o drunken_a person_n how_o can_v they_o honour_v they_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n cast_v their_o mantle_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n lam._n 1.8_o all_o that_o honour_a she_o despise_v she_o because_o they_o have_v see_v her_o nakedness_n they_o that_o thus_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n they_o ought_v most_o to_o honour_v can_v choose_v but_o despise_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o parent_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o deface_v it_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o man_n can_v honour_v it_o god_n have_v say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v of_o any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o niniveh_n nah._n 3.6_o i_o will_v cast_v abominable_a filth_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o vile_a who_o can_v then_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o parent_n have_v no_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n second_o another_o be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o their_o neck_n they_o correct_v they_o not_o but_o cocker_v they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.9_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o correct_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reverence_v they_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o david_n lose_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o parent_n govern_v best_a that_o can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n with_o little_a or_o no_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n and_o many_o parent_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n this_o way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n twice_o unto_o
think_v much_o to_o abase_v and_o humble_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_a down_o their_o crown_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n though_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o confession_n of_o sin_n nor_o petition_n but_o praise_n and_o tanksgiving_n only_o yea_o the_o bless_a angel_n rev._n 7.11_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o more_o humble_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v to_o speed_v well_o in_o our_o prayer_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o jam._n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a we_o shall_v all_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n abraham_n do_v so_o gen._n 18.27_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n john_n baptist_n do_v so_o mar._n 1.7_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o do_v the_o low_a or_o base_a service_n about_o he_o and_o how_o may_v we_o bring_v out_o self_n to_o this_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n sure_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o our_o baseness_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o do_v this_o this_o consideration_n humble_v abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 5_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o mistake_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o condemn_v not_o all_o prayer_n that_o be_v long_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a special_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o christ_n we_o know_v continue_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o yea_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o both_o to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o long_o in_o our_o prayer_n then_o ordinary_a it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o amalek_n exod._n 1â—_n 11_o 12._o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n with_o the_o help_n of_o aaron_n and_o hur_z a_o whole_a day_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n carnal_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o small_a time_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n too_o long_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v and_o as_o in_o amos_n 8.3_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n these_o four_o caution_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v we_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o first_o that_o in_o these_o our_o long_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n affect_v to_o be_v long_o it_o be_v too_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v long_a prayer_n in_o the_o meeting_n he_o have_v with_o other_o christian_n even_o to_o get_v applause_n thereby_o and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o this_o gift_n and_o fie_o upon_o pride_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n the_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n matth._n 23.14_o for_o a_o pretence_n they_o make_v long_a prayer_n second_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n this_o caution_n our_o saviour_n give_v mat._n 6.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o most_o man_n three_o that_o in_o our_o long_a prayer_n our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o long_o as_o our_o tongue_n do_v the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4.23_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n of_o devotion_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n than_o the_o long_a and_o most_o eloquent_a prayer_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o god_n can_v abide_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o lip_n labour_n when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v eâ—a_o 29.13_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v go_v four_o that_o he_o that_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n have_v as_o well_o respect_v to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o as_o to_o himself_o whether_o their_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o in_o that_o duty_n as_o his_o heart_n or_o his_o tongue_n be_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o in_o the_o church_n speak_v five_o word_n so_o as_o i_o may_v edify_v other_o and_o that_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o teach_v be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n otherwise_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o our_o own_o only_a our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o in_o his_o teach_n mark_v 4.33_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o the_o appoint_v of_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v with_o most_o conveniency_n come_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v back_o again_o also_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n the_o passeover_n be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o april_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o may_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o september_n and_o in_o that_o month_n also_o be_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o general_a fast_o keep_v as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o certain_o god_n purpose_n be_v therein_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o god_n people_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a or_o comely_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o decent_o and_o in_o order_n you_o see_v then_o by_o that_o place_n of_o eccl._n 5._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o our_o own_o baseness_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o humble_v we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinfulness_n may_v do_v it_o much_o more_o not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o foul_a actual_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n but_o special_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o vile_a nature_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o we_o even_o after_o our_o conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o have_v in_o we_o a_o continual_a thirst_n unto_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n that_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n the_o three_o and_o last_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o our_o humble_v be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n
spirit_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n two_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o death_n and_o whereby_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o it_o by_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n subdue_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o we_o mortify_v and_o kill_v of_o it_o in_o we_o rom._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o we_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.19_o where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o subdue_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o if_o thy_o corruption_n be_v not_o mortify_v in_o thou_o but_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o thou_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n this_o second_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v better_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o purify_v ourselves_o keep_v under_o our_o corruption_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o or_o it_o will_v kill_v and_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o ourselves_o certain_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n why_o will_n you_o say_v alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v i_o answer_v sure_o nothing_o of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n rom._n 5.6_o yea_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o nothing_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nothing_o till_o we_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o â—3_n there_o be_v no_o way_n else_o to_o do_v it_o the_o popish_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o fastâ—ings_n and_o whip_v and_o pilgrimage_n and_o wear_v of_o hair_n cloth_n next_o their_o skin_n will_v never_o work_v true_a mortification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 48._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o col._n 2.23_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n and_o of_o neglect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v but_o will-worship_n not_o such_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n as_o god_n spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o any_o man_n then_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n that_o god_n spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v seven_o principal_o lecture_n lxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 17._o 1627._o first_o 1_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o he_o must_v observe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o very_a first_o stir_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o in_o his_o heart_n observe_v they_o i_o say_v first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o and_o then_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o tread_v upon_o these_o egg_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isaiah_n 59.5_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v hatch_n of_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 3.12_o leave_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o very_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v crucify_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v sin_n from_o reign_v take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o let_v none_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o youth_n and_o again_o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o actual_a sin_n against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n and_o the_o first_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o he_o second_o 2_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v must_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o spy_v it_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o war_v against_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o be_v content_a even_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o it_o certain_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v weaken_v and_o keep_v under_o without_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o pain_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o with_o detestation_n matth._n 5.29_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o a_o crucify_a of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o all_o these_o be_v most_o painful_a thing_n see_v this_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o every_o corruption_n we_o find_v not_o consent_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o maintain_v a_o conflict_n in_o ourselves_o against_o it_o that_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o roman_n 7.15_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.17_o and_o thâ—se_a two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o like_a jacob_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25.22_o struggle_v with_o this_o esan_n and_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o resist_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o this_o conflict_n be_v maintain_v there_o corruption_n shall_v not_o reign_v but_o will_v be_v keep_v under_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o satan_n himself_o jam._n 4.7_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o this_o imp_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o can_v but_o conscionable_o resist_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v he_o second_o we_o must_v hearty_o dislike_v and_o hate_v every_o corruption_n we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o it_o what_o i_o hate_v say_v paul_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o do_v i._o see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o holy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o the_o one_o in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n the_o other_o in_o the_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o who_o smite_v himself_o upon_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o
direct_v we_o unto_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v willing_o the_o affliction_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o desire_v affliction_n i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 17.16_o but_o when_o he_o see_v once_o it_o be_v his_o cross_n the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18.11_o then_o must_v he_o even_o take_v it_o up_o and_o undergo_v it_o willing_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n prescribe_v luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o these_o two_o go_v together_o there_o be_v sundry_a strange_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v affliction_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v bear_v it_o willing_o lev._n 26.41_o they_o shall_v accept_v or_o suffer_v willing_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v profess_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.71_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v abase_v and_o make_v low_a james_n 1.10_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n exceed_v joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a tentation_n that_o be_v affliction_n james_n 1.2_o 4._o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v without_o affliction_n hebr._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n these_o be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o sure_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n that_o affliction_n have_v in_o god_n child_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o subdue_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 27.9_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o reap_v no_o fruit_n by_o his_o affliction_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n abate_v by_o it_o affliction_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o baptise_v and_o wash_v that_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n mark_v 10.38_o 39_o to_o a_o winnow_v that_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v in_o it_o amos_n 9.9_o to_o fire_n that_o refine_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o it_o zach._n 13.9_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o humiliation_n that_o god_n bring_v his_o servant_n to_o by_o any_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o then_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n mortify_v applic._n thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o even_o thy_o own_o cross_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v god_n people_n to_o cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n james_n 4.8_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n verse_n 9_o suffer_v affliction_n mourn_n and_o weâ—pe_v yea_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o affliction_n of_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o communicate_v in_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o special_o of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o own_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.3_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o eccle._n 7.2_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v alas_o will_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v not_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o any_o great_a misery_n it_o will_v make_v my_o heart_n so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a o_o but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sadness_n be_v profitable_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n make_v heavy_a sometime_o this_o way_n sorrow_n say_v he_o verse_n 3_o be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o corruption_n be_v weaken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v any_o affliction_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v sad_a at_o any_o time_n certain_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o what_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o not_o what_o true_a repentance_n mean_v the_o six_o mean_n of_o mortification_n 6_o be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v in_o himself_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eccle._n 7.1_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o man_n may_v impatient_o desire_v death_n we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n numb_a 11.15_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n nay_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n absolute_o or_o impatient_o but_o under_o correction_n as_o we_o say_v and_o with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o we_o like_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n must_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v our_o station_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o dismiss_v and_o call_v we_o away_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n say_v good_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v as_o he_o profess_v phil._n 1.23_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o desire_v it_o absolute_o but_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o as_o he_o say_v and_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o desire_v death_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v death_n also_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o verse_n 6._o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v make_v god_n people_n willing_a to_o die_v which_o out_o of_o my_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o when_o death_n come_v once_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o while_o this_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 4.10_o but_o till_o then_o no_o man_n can_v quite_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v nay_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v utter_o apostate_n from_o god_n of_o who_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o yet_o may_v such_o fall_v fearful_o yea_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v fearful_o
all_o other_o mean_n do_v fail_v now_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o profitable_a handle_n of_o this_o last_o mean_n these_o three_o point_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o till_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o can_v mortify_v no_o corruption_n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v mortify_v sin_n 3._o that_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o and_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o till_o a_o man_n be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o corruption_n shall_v be_v true_o mortify_v in_o he_o true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o free_a from_o many_o sin_n he_o may_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o unblamable_o that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n say_v of_o himself_o luk._n 18.11_o it_o may_v well_o be_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n no_o adulterer_n and_o that_o also_o mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.6_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v blameless_a even_o before_o he_o know_v christ._n but_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o in_o paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v ever_o any_o sin_n true_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v some_o corruption_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v very_o close_o in_o he_o and_o not_o break_v forth_o nor_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a action_n but_o mortify_v they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o fox_n nor_o the_o wolf_n nor_o the_o lion_n nor_o the_o bear_n will_v do_v any_o hurt_n or_o show_v what_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o tie_v up_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n till_o a_o man_n be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n sin_n must_v needs_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o for_o mortification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o see_v in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o then_o wild_a grape_n or_o fig_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o applic._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reform_v their_o life_n and_o find_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.33_o second_o true_a faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v mortify_v sin_n it_o will_v abate_v and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o every_o lust_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o yea_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o strengthen_v a_o man_n against_o any_o of_o his_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o strong_a tentation_n he_o can_v have_v unto_o any_o sin_n as_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o see_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n both_o these_o way_n in_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o first_o for_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o kill_v of_o our_o lust_n see_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o unconquerable_a of_o they_o all_o 1._o in_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v luk._n 17.3_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o revenge_n so_o oft_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o conquer_v even_o this_o sin_n 2._o zacheus_n have_v be_v a_o most_o covetous_a man_n and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o most_o strong_a corruption_n and_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o heart_n he_o overcome_v this_o lust_n present_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o bountiful_a restitution_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v luk._n 19.8_o he_o will_v restore_v fourfold_a 3._o sundry_a of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v outrageous_o filthy_a give_v not_o only_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n but_o even_o to_o sodomy_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n 4._o they_o have_v be_v also_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o and_o these_o be_v sin_n you_o know_v that_o be_v hardly_o leave_v and_o overcome_v and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o they_o be_v present_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o these_o sin_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o strong_a tentation_n unto_o sin_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o god_n people_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.33_o 37._o that_o though_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o urge_v by_o most_o cruel_a torture_n and_o persecution_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v they_o all_o yea_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o at_o first_o as_o weak_a and_o timorous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n make_v they_o strong_a to_o overcome_v all_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n no_o age_n no_o place_n have_v want_v example_n of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n have_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v as_o strong_a corruption_n and_o as_o violent_a tentation_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n will_v yet_o be_v further_a evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o first_o true_a faith_n apply_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v particular_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o persuade_v his_o soul_n that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o perish_v everlasting_o he_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v endure_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nay_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o torment_n and_o misery_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v endure_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o look_v but_o to_o his_o corporal_a suffering_n to_o that_o that_o be_v outward_a and_o open_a even_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o wretched_a and_o contemptible_a then_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 53.3_o we_o even_o his_o own_o people_n and_o disciple_n hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o
shall_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n second_o this_o point_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o two_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v check_v and_o blame_v for_o first_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o fear_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o ps._n 38.6_o and_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n esa._n 35.4_o their_o frailty_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n esa._n 44.22_o whereas_o indeed_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o 32.11_o shout_z for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v yea_o though_o his_o frailty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o have_v he_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n mat._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v say_v the_o lord_n jer_z 9_o 24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n 3._o and_o last_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v also_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.20_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o poor_a christian_a thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o thou_o not_o to_o mourn_v at_o all_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o perform_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o heartlesse_o heavy_o and_o uncheereful_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sing_v psalm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n say_v david_n ps._n 100_o 2._o we_o shall_v count_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n esa._n 56.7_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v god_n people_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o best_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o untowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o good_a hezekiah_n go_v sore_a when_o he_o pray_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o acceptable_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o bad_a servant_n we_o be_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o then_o there_o be_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o do_v consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o upon_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o lazy_a servant_n that_o be_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n cheerful_o while_o his_o master_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v ephes._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o mem-pleasers_a second_o in_o whatsoever_o service_n he_o injoin_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o seek_v not_o any_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o yield_v it_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o till_v &_o sow_v &_o husbandr_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o reap_v for_o himself_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.7_o what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o deut._n 10.13_o these_o commandment_n and_o statute_n i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a we_o do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o yield_v we_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.22_o and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.15_o to_o do_v judgement_n even_o the_o very_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n yield_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n also_o the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a master_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o fault_n or_o that_o will_v strict_o mark_v every_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n but_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o a_o master_n that_o we_o serve_v i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v so_o apt_a to_o forgive_v the_o slip_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n four_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n in_o his_o service_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.17_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n five_o and_o last_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o sorry_a we_o
can_v do_v it_o no_o better_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o by_o his_o help_n which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n god_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 4.8_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6._o lecture_n lxxiv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o novemb_n 6._o mdcxxvii_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a verse_n 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v grow_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n verse_n 5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o soul_n sin_n for_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n his_o sin_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n home_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o lodge_v at_o his_o own_o house_n 2._o sam._n 11.6_o 2._o when_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n verse_n 13._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o he_o can_v get_v vriah_n to_o father_n the_o child_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o so_o by_o marry_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v cloak_v his_o sin_n the_o better_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o what_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o natural_o into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v two_o argument_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o david_n do_v amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 1._o what_o a_o one_o god_n will_v have_v david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o what_o a_o one_o david_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n truth_n thou_o desire_v truth_n that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o be_v truth_n take_v josh._n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o insincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o nathanael_n a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o the_o subject_n the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o who_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v psal._n 15.2_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v 2._o when_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v my_o father_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 3.6_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o truth_n because_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o sincerity_n call_v singleness_n of_o heart_n act_n 2.46_o when_o a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n psalm_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o another_o for_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o zebulonite_n that_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o chron._n 12.33_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 38_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o upright_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o whole_a heart_n also_o psal._n 119.10_o a_o false_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o divide_a heart_n hosea_n 10.2_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o note_n of_o observation_n that_o david_n prefix_v before_o this_o behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o think_v much_o upon_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o fearful_a fall_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o look_v for_o and_o require_v yea_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n now_o all_o this_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v use_v do_v great_o augment_v his_o grief_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o truth_n and_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o 20_o that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o five_o point_n and_o degree_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n upright_o in_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v hypocrisy_n that_o we_o shall_v counterfeit_v and_o halt_v with_o he_o my_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23.26_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o so_o joshua_n 24.14_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n say_v jere._n 5.3_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v
not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o â—8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrâ—sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jehoâ—adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v
corruption_n yea_o that_o little_a fire_n they_o have_v be_v cover_v in_o they_o with_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o little_a corn_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o discern_v that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o to_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o have_v certain_o at_o this_o time_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v god_n will_v create_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v of_o they_o gal_n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n call_v therefore_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a merchant_n mat._n 13.44_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no._n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a this_o dark_a den_n have_v so_o many_o corner_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_n or_o rot_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o though_o some_o hypocrisy_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n so_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v certain_a remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o many_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o hate_v many_o sin_n they_o may_v practice_v many_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.23_o call_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o material_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.21_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o love_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o true_a grace_n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a grace_n and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o like_a to_o save_v grace_n than_o the_o other_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o such_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v their_o know_a sin_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n a_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n paul_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v i_o have_v live_v say_v he_o act_v 23_o 1._o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o act._n 26.9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o it_o in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n it_o will_v never_o else_o be_v well_o do_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o by_o make_v this_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o shall_v make_v both_o our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o though_o most_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o they_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o then_o can_v be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o in_o three_o point_n first_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o to_o prove_v every_o man_n his_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o their_o own_o call_n and_o election_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o now_o these_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v that_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o may_v just_o do_v it_o 1_o because_o when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n to_o mankind_n in_o adam_n he_o make_v he_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o 2_o because_o by_o exact_v this_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o
drive_v he_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.30_o second_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o justification_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 45.24_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o faithful_a esa._n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n sure_o say_v david_n psal._n 23.6_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o know_v say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o know_v he_o that_o by_o revelation_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n say_v he_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o know_v not_o undoubted_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o they_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o how_o can_v any_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o example_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n we_o have_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n probatum_fw-la est_fw-la job_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v job_n 27.5_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o 16.17_o 19_o there_o be_v not_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a o_o earth_n cover_v thou_o not_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a yea_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v then_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o david_n likewise_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 26.1_o 2._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n hezekiah_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n esa._n 38.3_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yea_o peter_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o deject_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o fearful_a fall_n know_v so_o assure_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v question_v that_o the_o three_o time_n lord_n say_v he_o john_n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n true_o regenerate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n unable_a to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v right_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o may_v find_v it_o out_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o case_n to_o examine_v himself_o thus_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a 1_o to_o spiritual_a desertion_n sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o 2_o to_o such_o tentation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o do_v even_o overwhelm_v their_o spirit_n psal._n 142.3_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v good_a 1_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o evidence_n thou_o have_v former_o have_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 77.5_o 6._o 2_o even_o than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n but_o have_v lose_v thy_o evidence_n seek_v and_o sue_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v even_o in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o experience_a christian_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o 3_o when_o by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n o_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v about_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o two_o point_n first_o this_o will_v make_v every_o duty_n every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v know_v we_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o gal._n 6_o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v and_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 1_o chron._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o when_o all_o judah_n in_o asa_n his_o time_n renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o bound_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron_n 15.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o paul_n profess_v of_o
himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o the_o testimony_n his_o conscience_n give_v he_o of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o ministry_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v yield_v a_o man_n comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n and_o sustain_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n can_v then_o witness_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v full_a of_o defect_n and_o frailty_n yet_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v upright_o with_o god_n job_n find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o profess_v job_n 27.5_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o integrity_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v though_o his_o friend_n pull_v hard_a to_o get_v it_o from_o he_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n likewise_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a tentation_n jeremy_n 12.3_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n you_o see_v now_o how_o effectual_a the_o motive_n be_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o duty_n applic._n even_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o our_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n or_o no._n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n lecture_n lxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 27._o 1627._o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o give_v you_o that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n for_o look_v how_o many_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v so_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o he_o he_o have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o though_o that_o one_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o measure_n and_o degree_n very_o weak_a and_o small_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o quantity_n then_o so_o much_o fire_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v fire_n to_o smoke_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfortable_a comparison_n matth._n 12._o â—0_n and_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n you_o know_v will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n also_o as_o when_o a_o man_n with_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o move_v nor_o speak_v nor_o see_v and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o think_v he_o be_v quite_o go_v yet_o if_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n nay_o though_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v he_o breathe_v still_o we_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o of_o zacheus_n christ_n pronounce_v upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o unjust_a gain_n he_o have_v get_v luk._n 19.9_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o fear_v god_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v pro._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o build_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v such_o as_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n sound_n and_o upright_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o that_o from_o any_o one_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v to_o be_v indeed_o in_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v habitual_o repent_v of_o all_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o every_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n yet_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n who_o may_v have_v receive_v some_o one_o grace_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o and_o can_v sometime_o sensible_o discern_v in_o themselves_o some_o one_o grace_n when_o in_o their_o own_o feel_n they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o only_o but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v will_v be_v a_o infinite_a piece_n of_o work_n i_o will_v therefore_o instance_n only_o in_o three_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v most_o sensible_o discern_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n 1._o the_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v upright_o 2._o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n make_v of_o and_o the_o obedience_n he_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n heart_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o fearful_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n so_o long_o as_o this_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o make_v he_o more_o diligent_a in_o examine_v himself_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o other_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o the_o best_a and_o upright_a soul_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o subject_a to_o this_o jealousy_n as_o experience_n do_v daily_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v certain_o one_o part_n of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o our_o saviour_n commend_v when_o he_o say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o therefore_o also_o sound_a and_o upright_o heart_v though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v unâ—ound_v nay_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o jealous_a of_o himself_o for_o this_o argue_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o hearty_a dislike_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o from_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o think_v himself_o never_o sure_a enough_o of_o this_o see_v this_o in_o two_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o david_n doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 119_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o when_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 1â—9_n 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a make_v i_o upright_o and_o guide_v i_o in_o a_o upright_a course_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o
pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o such_o friend_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v help_v to_o search_v i_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o unfoundnesse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n this_o most_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o we_o read_v verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o be_v david_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v so_o no_o no._n certain_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o clean_o a_o heart_n and_o as_o right_v a_o spirit_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n matth._n 26.21_o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v all_o the_o twelve_o be_v then_o together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o self_n suspicion_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o they_o know_v no_o such_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o all_o john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a yet_o be_v they_o exceed_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v himself_o and_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n well_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o unsound_a and_o far_a of_o from_o truth_n of_o grace_n never_o suspect_v himself_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o doubt_n but_o always_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n the_o fool_n be_v confident_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o flatter_v himself_o say_v david_n psal._n 36.1_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n persuade_v himself_o very_o he_o have_v as_o true_a a_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n no_o affliction_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o mortal_a sickness_n can_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o have_v any_o such_o doubt_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o miserable_a man_n luke_n 4.34_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o health_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o search_a power_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o he_o these_o doubt_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o trouble_v his_o mind_n thereby_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o micajah_n i_o hate_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 18.7_o for_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o always_o evil_a i_o never_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o job_n do_v meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o he_o do_v tremble_v at_o as_o at_o a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o say_v he_o job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quiet_o many_o pass_n away_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v begin_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o at_o this_o first_o note_n and_o sign_n 1._o be_v thou_o apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v thyself_o much_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o thy_o own_o estate_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o these_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n but_o be_v thereby_o make_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o thy_o evidence_n and_o to_o find_v in_o thyself_o more_o sure_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 5.2_o consider_v that_o as_o thou_o thyself_o show_v most_o tender_a care_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v very_o young_a and_o little_a one_o special_o if_o they_o be_v also_o sick_a then_o towards_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v such_o weak_a little_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o care_n jacob_n have_v of_o his_o little_a child_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o dam_n gen._n 33.13_o 14._o and_o know_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tender_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o father_n yea_o another_o manner_n of_o father_n more_o fatherly_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o more_o kind_a than_o any_o upon_o earth_n ever_o be_v matth._n 23.9_o and_o thy_o shepherd_n also_o psal._n 23.1_o have_v of_o his_o little_a one_o of_o his_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o describe_v he_o esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o be_v thou_o never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n never_o so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luke_n 6.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n of_o despair_n one_o day_n heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v the_o obedience_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o soundness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o lead_v that_o will_v best_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a heart_a christian_a describe_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o good_a word_n we_o can_v speak_v nor_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v but_o our_o do_n our_o conversation_n that_o will_v show_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.11_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a
and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o do_v hezekiah_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_n if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v naught_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o naught_o whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v how_o good_a soever_o his_o profession_n be_v in_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o object_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n see_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o live_v very_o unblamable_o 1._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v compare_v with_o god_n best_a servant_n in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o many_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v and_o confident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v saul_n who_o meet_v with_o samuel_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n salute_v he_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o be_v jehu_n of_o who_o we_o read_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a he_o do_v and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o utter_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o verse_n 30._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o grow_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o meeting_n with_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o holy_a man_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n we_o read_v of_o esa._n 58.2_o 3._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o confidence_n they_o repose_v in_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o papist_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o good_a work_n we_o know_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o nay_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pharisee_n do_v for_o he_o can_v perfect_o keep_v god_n law_n he_o say_v and_o merit_n heaven_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v also_o compare_v in_o this_o with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o live_v unblamable_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n no_o true_a religion_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o instance_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o these_o sort_n boast_v of_o their_o good_a life_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n they_o do_v yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v one_o good_a work_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 3.12_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o all_o those_o three_o sort_n may_v even_o by_o those_o work_n those_o good_a life_n they_o brag_v of_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o may_v certain_o approve_v to_o ourselves_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v even_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v except_o your_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o civil_a man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o in_o four_o property_n and_o by_o they_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n the_o rule_n we_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o second_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o our_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n the_o three_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o lecture_n lxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 8._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o four_o property_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o only_o propound_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o find_v that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n righteousness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o property_n than_o be_v this_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v material_o good_a it_o must_v have_v a_o right_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o property_n i_o must_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o right_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a soever_o it_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o be_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o goodness_n soever_o it_o carry_v but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n define_v good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n define_v true_a righteousness_n deut._n
god_n have_v not_o command_v be_v sudden_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o vzzah_n who_o because_o in_o a_o right_n good_a intent_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v which_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o do_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o dead_a sudden_o 2_o sam_n 6.6.7_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o first_o general_n poiâ—t_v i_o propound_v in_o handle_v the_o first_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o of_o they_o that_o the_o cleave_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o make_v god_n word_n the_o only_a guide_n of_o our_o life_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o as_o in_o itself_o sinful_a or_o holy_a but_o only_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o description_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a or_o the_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v such_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o note_n to_o know_v they_o by_o so_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v who_o true_o fear_v god_n second_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o notable_a example_n 1._o job_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_a man_n job_n 1.1_o yea_o himself_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o gold_n and_o what_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 2._o of_o david_n likewise_o god_n himself_o give_v testimony_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v 3._o of_o jehoshaphat_n god_n give_v testimony_n 2_o chron._n 19.3_o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v sure_o when_o he_o show_v most_o frailty_n in_o take_v part_n first_o with_o ahab_n then_o with_o his_o son_n joram_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n appear_v in_o his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o high_a account_n he_o make_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o ahab_n and_o verse_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v see_v note_v of_o he_o also_o when_o he_o go_v with_o joram_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o elisha_n be_v there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o so_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o other_o two_o king_n likewise_o send_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n though_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v do_v but_o go_v down_o to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v josiah_n of_o who_o goodness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v honourable_a mention_n even_o after_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 35.26_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v goodness_n indeed_o and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o make_v god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o life_n applic._n now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v this_o first_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v if_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o what_o a_o necessity_n be_v there_o lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o not_o only_a king_n and_o magistrate_n deut._n 17.18.19_o josh._n 1.8_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o by_o this_o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o it_o he_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n o_o with_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n and_o comfort_n may_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o under_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o enjoy_v we_o may_v be_v second_o let_v we_o all_o examine_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n 1._o certain_o if_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n delight_v not_o in_o it_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o have_v other_o rule_n to_o guide_v our_o life_n and_o conscience_n by_o beside_o the_o word_n how_o much_o devotion_n so_o ever_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o how_o good_a so_o ever_o our_o life_n be_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o either_o we_o make_v the_o commandment_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n or_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o be_v religious_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n see_v how_o bitter_a our_o saviour_n be_v against_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o great_a conscience_n they_o make_v themselves_o and_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o press_v other_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o purifying_n as_o a_o point_n of_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mar._n 7.6_o and_o so_o forward_o for_o this_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n god_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o against_o such_o as_o do_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n that_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o teach_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n mark_v well_o i_o say_v the_o vehemency_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o both_o against_o these_o man_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o error_n
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n
that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o sound_a elect_a christian_a a_o upright_a heart_a man_n let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n all_o good_a man_n all_o sound_a heart_a man_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.11_o be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o such_o howsoever_o man_n may_v account_v many_o of_o such_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n yea_o howsoever_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n think_v so_o of_o themselves_o also_o yet_o god_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o second_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v this_o first_o in_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n james_n 1.12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o liâ—â—_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o but_o they_o see_v this_o second_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o see_v this_o three_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 91.14_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v god_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o prosperity_n and_o by_o their_o adversity_n by_o their_o sickness_n and_o by_o their_o health_n everything_o that_o befall_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n three_o and_o last_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o a_o practical_a experiment_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fearful_a sin_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o be_v employ_v or_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o all_o thy_o fall_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o comfort_v any_o poor_a christian_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n you_o see_v then_o that_o that_o we_o do_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o so_o will_v not_o that_o do_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o see_v a_o instance_n for_o this_o in_o those_o false_a heart_a jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o psal._n 78.34_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o sometime_o by_o fiery_a serpent_n sometime_o by_o strange_a pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o repentance_n great_a protestation_n of_o amendment_n as_o you_o have_v know_v many_o lewd_a man_n in_o extreme_a sickness_n do_v but_o what_o come_v all_o these_o show_n unto_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 36_o 37._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o show_v of_o repentance_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o fear_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v applic._n and_o see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o we_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n let_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n and_o ask_v we_o that_o question_n that_o he_o do_v peter_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o what_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v unto_o he_o certain_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v be_v very_o indifferent_a some_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o at_o all_o but_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o most_o confident_o and_o some_o other_o of_o you_o that_o do_v indeed_o entire_o and_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n let_v i_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o both_o several_o and_o apart_o for_o the_o first_o of_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o ungracious_a so_o lewd_a that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n yes_o yes_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n too_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o in_o those_o respect_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o do_v curb_v they_o and_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n that_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o law_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o avenger_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o psal._n 94.1_o that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n they_o hate_v he_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 11.8_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o such_o wretch_n i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o well_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o wretched_a number_n but_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o well_o and_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o thou_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o thou_o
be_v john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o drink_n nor_o thy_o swear_n nor_o thy_o whore_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o psal._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v god_n any_o enemy_n so_o it_o appear_v why_o who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dote_v upon_o any_o will_v worship_v that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n devise_v whatsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 3._o nay_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n unregenerate_v unconvert_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n you_o know_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o verse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n only_o but_o even_o of_o god_n elect_v also_o while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o hate_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o his_o elect_a deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n till_o god_n circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a foreskin_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elect_a colosian_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o col._n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v quite_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n you_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n six_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v that_o may_v convince_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o use_v of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o can_v he_o then_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o think_v of_o death_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n will_v never_o go_v to_o god_n can_v he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o he_o come_v to_o god_n sanctuary_n where_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v please_v he_o nor_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o know_v will_v offend_v and_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o four_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o nor_o seek_v in_o any_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o love_v i_o will_v seek_v peace_n with_o i_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v i_o yea_o they_o will_v do_v it_o early_o they_o can_v rest_v they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o again_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o five_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o hate_v god_n because_o they_o bear_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o all_o such_o as_o in_o who_o they_o see_v any_o life_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o reproach_n they_o nickname_v they_o slander_v they_o use_v they_o with_o all_o the_o despite_n they_o can_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.27_o like_o the_o leopard_n and_o tiger_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n till_o then_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v heat_n in_o the_o pavement_n before_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v show_v upon_o it_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v no_o man_n be_v too_o confident_a that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o these_o six_o argument_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v by_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o of_o you_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o bear_v in_o thy_o breast_n such_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n against_o god_n 1_o bewail_v thy_o estate_n 2_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o loath_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o it_o 3_o admire_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o 4_o let_v this_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 2.14_o and_o who_o by_o his_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 16._o 5_o let_v this_o patience_n and_o bountifullnesse_n of_o his_o move_v thou_o to_o turn_v to_o
he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o that_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v to_o he_o this_o way_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v doubtless_o love_v thou_o if_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n thou_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o lecture_n lxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o application_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v namely_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v move_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o particular_o that_o that_o be_v move_v unto_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o as_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v move_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n â—2_n or_o by_o satan_n our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o among_o you_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n because_o though_o you_o do_v indeed_o love_v he_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o you_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o say_v have_v none_o upright_a heart_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v love_n the_o lord_n alas_o than_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o i_o be_o exceed_o subject_a unto_o slavish_a fear_n i_o can_v think_v of_o death_n but_o i_o tremble_v i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a trouble_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o quake_v for_o fear_n i_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o great_a thunder_n or_o lightning_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o distemper_v with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n now_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o object_n thus_o against_o themselves_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o thou_o may_v have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 2._o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o evident_a sign_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 3._o yet_o thou_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n this_o i_o will_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o 1_o by_o some_o instance_n and_o example_n that_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 2_o by_o certain_a reason_n that_o will_v show_v you_o why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o for_o example_n we_o read_v job_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o fear_n even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n while_o he_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 3.26_o that_o in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 25._o that_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o do_v thus_o disquiet_v he_o david_n also_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o it_o and_o psal._n â—â—_o 4_o â—_o my_o heart_n be_v â—ore_o pain_v within_o i_o with_o what_o with_o fear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o what_o poor_a christian_a be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v more_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o yet_o heman_n the_o prophet_n go_v further_a psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 16._o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v and_o terror_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o use_n of_o my_o understanding_n i_o be_o become_v even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n take_v another_o example_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v fight_n without_o much_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v terror_n within_o certain_o he_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v who_o have_v much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v as_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sap_n in_o they_o be_v shake_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n when_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o strand_n stone-still_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o this_o esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n most_o faithful_a and_o upright-hearted_n servant_n may_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o fear_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o i_o find_v two_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o their_o own_o weakness_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o fear_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o impute_v they_o to_o his_o own_o weakness_n i_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o natural_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n in_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o be_v to_o pray_v dare_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o get_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o he_o yea_o charge_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a too_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mar._n 14.32_o 34._o through_o this_o natural_a weakness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v feel_v in_o himself_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a unto_o he_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o tremble_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 77.3_o and_o that_o have_v oft_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o god_n show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n by_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.21_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yea_o when_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a power_n even_o in_o goodness_n by_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n that_o it_o break_v withal_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 5.8_o 9_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n but_o beside_o
goodness_n thou_o see_v in_o they_o therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o love_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o love_v the_o lord_n six_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o strive_v against_o these_o fear_n that_o trouble_v thou_o and_o will_v feign_v do_v god_n service_n out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n therefore_o thou_o love_v he_o for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n do_v fear_n god_n neh._n 1.11_o and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n mention_v mar._n 9.24_o so_o have_v he_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v object_n will_v you_o say_v can_v i_o be_v so_o afrray_v of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v true_o love_v he_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v love_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n than_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v true_a love_n these_o fear_n may_v be_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n then_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n yet_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v much_o infidelity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mar._n 9.24_o 2._o perfect_a love_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o these_o fear_n and_o the_o perfect_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v cast_v out_o these_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n be_v this_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o 1_o a_o tremble_a heart_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o law_n against_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v deut._n 28.65_o and_o job_n 18.11_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a tormentor_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o continual_a and_o extreme_a bondage_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.15_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o sin_n also_o for_o it_o be_v oft_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n esa_n 8.12_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a and_o matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.25_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o heartless_a to_o every_o good_a duty_n i_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.25_o and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 3._o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o love_a god_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o less_o love_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o it_o these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v mutual_o diminish_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o object_n all_o this_o be_v true_a will_v you_o say_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v i_o rid_v my_o heart_n of_o this_o servile_a fear_n answ._n i_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o consider_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o seek_v his_o favour_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o hide_v thyself_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o course_n solomon_n will_v have_v we_o take_v when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o eccle._n 8.3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.28_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o get_v within_o he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o angry_a and_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a say_v eliphaz_n joh_n 22.23.26_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n second_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o it_o will_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o these_o slavish_a fear_n fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 8.12_o 13_o alas_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v that_o may_v they_o say_v he_o answer_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o â—osts_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n three_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n against_o these_o fear_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n psal._n 34.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n pray_v as_o jer._n 17.17_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o have_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n four_o frequent_a god_n sanctuary_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o behold_v oft_o and_o meditate_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o amiable_a he_o be_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.4_o five_o seek_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o give_v thyself_o no_o rest_n till_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v my_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.12_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o six_o and_o last_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v so_o oft_o make_v his_o people_n to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o fear_n job_n 11.15_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal._n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a riding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o pro._n 1.33_o who_o so_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a these_o and_o such_o promise_n thou_o shall_v by_o faith_n give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o they_o remember_v how_o able_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o how_o faithful_a also_o and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n lecture_n lxxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 5._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
the_o seven_o year_n wherein_o jacob_n do_v service_n to_o laban_n a_o very_a hard_a master_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o very_a few_o dâ—yes_n say_v moses_n genes_n 29.20_o because_o he_o love_v rachel_n and_o sure_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o forcible_a this_o way_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o his_o hard_a commandment_n of_o this_o her_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o she_o say_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a and_o irresistible_a as_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v those_o commandment_n easy_a to_o we_o that_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o our_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o may_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n the_o second_o follow_v a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o we_o so_o special_a so_o marvellous_a a_o love_n above_z that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o that_o be_v love_v he_o for_o himself_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o love_v he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o please_v he_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n that_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o of_o his_o love_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o his_o special_a and_o marvellous_a love_n to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v in_o give_v they_o his_o only_a son_n to_o ransom_n they_o from_o hell_n and_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o they_o herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o worldling_n do_v enjoy_v be_v but_o shell_n and_o husk_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o second_o whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o man_n but_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.32_o whereas_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v christ._n john_n 17.9_o faith_n assure_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o god_n in_o special_a love_n to_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o with_o david_n ps._n 31.21_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o see_v that_o this_o marvellous_a love_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o i_o three_o and_o last_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a unto_o god_n and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v marry_o magdalene_n because_o she_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n love_n to_o she_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_a as_o to_o forgive_v she_o so_o many_o sin_n therefore_o do_v she_o love_v christ_n abundant_o luk_n 7.47_o thus_o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o hear_n of_o which_o he_o do_v so_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_n 3.4_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n than_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o damnation_n and_o god_n upon_o his_o prayer_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.17_o 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o desire_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o man_n do_v well_o know_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o love_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o lecture_n lxxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o febru_n 19_o 1627._o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o ourselves_o applic._n and_o that_o that_o i_o will_v say_v for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n only_o even_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v myself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a and_o general_a love_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o thyself_o till_o thou_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o his_o special_a and_o particular_a love_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o god_n so_o love_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.16_o that_o god_n so_o love_v thou_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o thou_o as_o rom._n 8.32_o till_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o with_o john_n revel_v 1.5_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n till_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o this_o more_o than_o common_a with_o this_o marvellous_a love_n nothing_o shall_v content_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v still_o cry_v with_o david_n psal._n 17.7_o show_v i_o thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n make_v i_o able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o with_o this_o marvellous_a love_n and_o 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n with_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o stranger_n or_o to_o his_o hire_a servant_n shall_v not_o content_v we_o but_o that_o love_n only_o that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n none_o of_o his_o gift_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o without_o his_o salvation_n those_o good_a thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o cry_v o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a berean_o act_n 17.11_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_o bear_v and_o breed_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v noble_o bear_v aspire_v after_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n then_o other_o man_n do_v they_o scorn_v to_o live_v upon_o a_o base_a and_o mechanical_a trade_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.31_o 33._o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o
to_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o see_v by_o how_o many_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.13_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 85_o 8._o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o long_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n matth_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n so_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n nor_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o thou_o shall_v sure_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 5_o five_o and_o last_o if_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o can_v get_v or_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v one_o help_n more_o to_o be_v use_v that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o way_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o absurd_a direction_n to_o bid_v we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v assurance_n for_o if_o i_o have_v faith_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n else_o but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o steadfast_a assurance_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n through_o he_o be_v pardon_v but_o alas_o by_o this_o i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n answ._n to_o such_o as_o object_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o define_v faith_n thus_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o such_o as_o have_v breed_v much_o needless_a fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o five_o and_o last_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n 2._o wherein_o then_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 3._o that_o though_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o this_o assurance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v it_o will_v certain_o breed_v assurance_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n be_v evident_a in_o two_o example_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v when_o david_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n doubtless_o he_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v psalm_n 88.14_o why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o his_o assurance_n be_v go_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 1_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o so_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n it_o be_v as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o it_o at_o all_o season_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o till_o first_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n roman_n 8.16_o that_o breed_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o and_o that_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v till_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n galatian_n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n first_o we_o must_v be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v have_v this_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v first_o have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n galatian_n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o john_n 1.12_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v in_o any_o heart_n till_o first_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v second_o if_o you_o will_v know_v wherein_o then_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a justify_v faith_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o former_a two_o be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o will_n first_o i_o must_v know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n both_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o gospel_n plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o for_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o proclaim_v in_o his_o name_n a_o general_a pardon_n and_o to_o make_v this_o general_a offer_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v without_o exclude_v any_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.39_o
must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o let_v we_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n through_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 1_o chron._n 5.20_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o because_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o first_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v christ_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n trust_n to_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v their_o own_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v john_n 1.12_o second_o have_v receive_v christ_n certain_o thou_o have_v god_n favour_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o have_v just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o root_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.26_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v that_o in_o himself_o that_o will_v witness_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o john_n 3.36_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o look_n for_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o i_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o bide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o what_o do_v he_o then_o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v verse_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o savour_n and_o of_o my_o salvation_n will_v return_v again_o and_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v for_o all_o this_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n again_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o applic._n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o soul_n here_o 1_o that_o desire_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o 2_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o 3_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o 4_o by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o 5_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o restore_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o his_o vision_n hab._n 2.2_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n god_n have_v set_v the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o â—aâ—ry_v wait_v for_o iâ—_n because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o â—arry_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o thou_o doubte_v thy_o own_o strength_n and_o fear_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o comfort_n do_v come_v and_o cry_v with_o david_n psalm_n 69.3_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n let_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 27_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n â—e_z of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o faint_v and_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n lecture_n lxxxiv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 18._o 1627._o righteousness_n the_o three_o note_n to_o try_v our_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o reach_v unto_o and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o show_v this_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o if_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n be_v true_a and_o unseign_v it_o work_v a_o total_a change_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n too_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o memory_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 1.8_o 9_o 13._o not_o the_o four_o quarter_n only_o but_o the_o head_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o inward_o and_o the_o leg_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v whole_o offer_v up_o and_o endure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n too_o and_o in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mar._n 12.33_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o total_a obedience_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o i_o say_v more_o than_o so_o this_o total_a change_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o matth._n 13.33_o unto_o leaven_n which_o will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thus_o the_o apostle_n describe_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o that_o be_v true_a may_v you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o yea_o this_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n mark_v therefore_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o this_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o estate_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n man_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o body_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2_o corinth_n 4.10_o 11._o that_o the_o life_n
of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n discern_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n thou_o shall_v never_o hear_v they_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o talk_v either_o filthy_o or_o malicious_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o drink_v or_o haunt_v evil_a company_n they_o constant_o perform_v religious_a duty_n both_o public_o and_o private_o yet_o be_v they_o careless_a of_o the_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 1_o their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a and_o blockish_a and_o full_a of_o error_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a 3_o their_o memory_n be_v like_o brass_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o like_o water_n for_o that_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o their_o affection_n be_v altogether_o worldly_a and_o disorder_a yet_o do_v these_o inward_a corruption_n not_o trouble_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o to_o these_o man_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v if_o that_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o heart_n lecture_n lxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 25._o 1628._o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n appear_v 〈…〉_z be_v the_o object_n namely_o the_o matter_n wherein_o our_o goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v exercise_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o and_o as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_n love_n to_o the_o brethren_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o he_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n poor_a and_o rich_a weak_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.4_o and_o else_o where_o oft_o note_v and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o when_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unfaithfullnesse_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o this_o when_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v mal._n 2.9_o some_o truth_n they_o will_v teach_v that_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a and_o some_o they_o will_v conceal_v some_o man_n sin_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o some_o man_n fault_n they_o will_v wink_v at_o so_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o we_o love_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o we_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n when_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o slight_n and_o neglect_v of_o other_o some_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n outward_o he_o mean_v and_o in_o show_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o break_v any_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o wicked_a jew_n jer._n 32.23_o that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yes_o very_o but_o because_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v witting_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n and_o namely_o in_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a particular_a sin_n that_o god_n charge_v they_o with_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 29_o 34_o 35_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v evil_a before_o he_o they_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o transgress_v god_n law_n we_o must_v either_o keep_v all_o or_o else_o we_o keep_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sololomon_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o he_o only_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n that_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v david_n also_o describe_v a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.19_o give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n thy_o precept_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n last_o thus_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n describe_v luk_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a the_o apostle_n james_n 2.11_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 10._o which_o to_o many_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o steal_v every_o commandment_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.1_o so_o that_o every_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o iâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o keep_v at_o the_o rest_n second_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sentence_n one_o copulative_a proposition_n but_o one_o law_n see_v this_o deut._n 5.17_o 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v neither_o shall_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n neither_o shall_v thou_o steal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v james_n 2.11_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o manifold_a and_o daily_o use_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o 1_o give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v two_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v this_o point_n 2_o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o first_o question_n be_v this_o have_v no_o man_n a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o point_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 1._o i_o answer_v first_o yes_o very_o for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o one_o upright_o heart_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n
i_o say_v and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o there_o have_v be_v you_o see_v former_o as_o well_o as_o now_o that_o have_v teach_v man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o break_v god_n small_a commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v applause_n and_o credit_n haply_o by_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o he_o shall_v certain_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o even_o these_o least_o commandment_n lo_o we_o must_v be_v doer_n ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n lose_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o but_o though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o better_o esteem_v for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appear_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o not_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n only_o of_o every_o commandment_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o of_o the_o affirmative_a also_o of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o so_o be_v there_o no_o one_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o he_o desire_v and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o abound_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 8.7_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o liberality_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o require_v this_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v and_o strive_v not_o after_o every_o grace_n and_o again_o phil._n 4.8_o 9_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n or_o see_v in_o his_o example_n they_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n go_v further_a 2_o peter_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a be_v by_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o eight_o several_a grace_n he_o name_v verse_n 5_o 7._o that_o must_v be_v thus_o combine_v in_o we_o but_o he_o say_v plain_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a that_o be_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o alas_o then_o applic._n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o the_o duty_n god_n enjoin_v they_o will_v take_v and_o leave_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v just_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o the_o other_o two_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v mic._n 6.8_o mercy_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n they_o can_v nay_o they_o strive_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o 2._o they_o that_o love_v preach_v and_o good_a preach_v well_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n commend_v to_o they_o in_o david_n example_n which_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o that_o that_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o and_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n they_o love_v a_o life_n to_o serve_v god_n of_o freecost_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o that_o that_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n 24.15_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n much_o less_o of_o that_o that_o christ_n enjoin_v matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a 4._o they_o that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n almost_o and_o yet_o in_o one_o main_a duty_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v as_o strict_o as_o any_o and_o say_v mat._n 6.15_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n yea_o 5.24_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o can_v overcome_v themselves_o in_o this_o certain_o the_o best_a that_o these_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o with_o truth_n be_v but_o that_o that_o agrippa_n say_v of_o himself_o act_v 26.28_o they_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o thy_o heart_n yield_v unto_o and_o obey_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 15._o 1628._o grace_n the_o three_o and_o last_o respect_n wherein_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n appear_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n where_o once_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o die_v nor_o decay_v utter_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o among_o the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n which_o david_n say_v here_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a that_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o have_v it_o in_o he_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o behove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o therefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v concern_v this_o point_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o will_v both_o make_v our_o meaning_n in_o it_o plain_a unto_o you_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o the_o main_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o again_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n thus_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezekiel_n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n too_o so_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o say_v they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o it_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o have_v
so_o much_o when_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n ps._n 40.8_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o good_a will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o 119.57_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v better_o discern_v by_o this_o consent_n we_o give_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n then_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v by_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n in_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n 1_o in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v both_o of_o upright-hearted_n and_o good_a man_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o comfort_n that_o good_a man_n themselves_o have_v take_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o this_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o upright_a heart_a and_o good_a man_n not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o of_o their_o good_a action_n as_o by_o this_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v make_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n thus_o speak_v the_o prophet_n unto_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v much_o offend_v god_n in_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o that_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n thy_o heart_n be_v set_v and_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n thus_o also_o do_v hezechiah_n describe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v good_a man_n though_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o offend_v in_o that_o service_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v god_n in_o it_o this_o be_v all_o that_o samuel_n require_v of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o barnabas_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o antiochia_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o all_o piety_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o the_o bend_v of_o our_o mind_n the_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o so_o do_v david_n describe_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v describe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o of_o their_o evil_a action_n as_o by_o this_o that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78.8_o they_o be_v call_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rehoboam_n 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v that_o way_n and_o of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.21_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o best_a man_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o search_v and_o look_v out_o their_o evidence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n have_v find_v nothing_o so_o much_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o in_o this_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n have_v be_v to_o do_v well_o thus_o do_v paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o spiritual_a conflict_n rom._n 7._o 1._o in_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o mind_n verse_n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o obey_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mind_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o regenerate_a part_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o why_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v so_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n verse_n 23._o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n certain_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o our_o action_n as_o in_o the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n that_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v for_o good_a and_o against_o all_o evil_a verse_n 15._o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o verse_n 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o constant_a desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o my_o heart_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o fail_n soever_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o yet_o will_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n if_o it_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n appear_v most_o sensible_o in_o this_o will_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.41_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a even_o when_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o most_o weak_a the_o spirit_n will_v show_v itself_o willing_a it_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o desire_n as_o david_n express_v psalm_n 119.5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o paul_n take_v comfort_n in_o when_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o inward_a corruption_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o so_o speak_v he_o of_o himself_o also_o hebrew_n 13.18_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o live_v honest_o why_o may_v you_o say_v be_v that_o all_o that_o paul_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v honest_o be_v he_o not_o able_a also_o do_v he_o not_o live_v honest_o yes_o very_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n that_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v better_a than_o his_o ability_n though_o he_o slip_v and_o fail_v oft_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n yet_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v constant_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o also_o do_v holy_a and_o zealous_a nehemiah_n comfort_v himself_o this_o he_o can_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o dare_v say_v nehemiah_n 1.11_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n esa._n 26.8.9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o thy_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n be_v awake_a as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v even_o then_o when_o i_o show_v that_o
weakness_n that_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a yet_o my_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o you_o see_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a can_v to_o his_o comfort_n say_v of_o every_o evil_n that_o through_o infirmity_n he_o have_v slip_v into_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n thus_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o thus_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v now_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n see_v what_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o though_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o our_o performance_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n even_o as_o he_o account_v every_o wicked_a man_n guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o purpose_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v though_o he_o commit_v it_o not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 23.7_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v he_o in_o god_n account_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n account_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o do_v yea_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o see_v they_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v accept_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.17_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o purpose_a to_o do_v it_o so_o because_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o kin._n 8.18_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n yea_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o that_o for_o that_o he_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n so_o when_o the_o servant_n that_o ought_v his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n have_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o pay_v all_o and_o say_v mat_n 18._o â—6_n lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n complete_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o loose_v he_o and_o fargave_v he_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v this_o for_o full_a payment_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o when_o zacheus_n have_v unfeigned_o profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o make_v restitution_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o lu._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v that_o soul_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o and_o he_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o prodigal_n do_v but_o purpose_n to_o return_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o lu._n 15.20_o and_o the_o lord_n account_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a commandment_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o â—9_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o second_o he_o do_v more_o than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o will_n then_o of_o our_o deed_n the_o lord_n regard_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o benevolence_n that_o the_o corinthian_n bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n as_o he_o do_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o bestow_v you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a a_o year_n ago_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o much_o esteem_v of_o paul_n preach_v though_o that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o preach_v with_o so_o willing_a a_o mind_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o i_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o this_o god_n make_v high_a account_n of_o in_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v exodus_fw-la 25.2_o of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v it_o willing_o with_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v take_v my_o offering_n he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o offering_n then_o of_o the_o offering_n itself_o and_o this_o reason_n paul_n give_v to_o philemon_n verse_n 14._o why_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v onesimus_n without_o his_o mind_n that_o thy_o benefit_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o he_o know_v god_n do_v most_o esteem_v of_o that_o three_o and_o last_o when_o god_n have_v once_o wrought_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o be_v because_o we_o no_o more_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o to_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o open_v it_o wide_o psalm_n 8â—_n 10_o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o truth_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v gather_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n then_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n or_o of_o any_o action_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o method_n i_o propound_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n and_o too_o open_a a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o most_o lewd_a man_n oh_o will_v they_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o like_v well_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o upright_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o also_o have_v good_a desire_n we_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a castaway_n that_o have_v not_o only_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v as_o baalam_n number_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o and_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o cry_v mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o but_o have_v have_v desire_n also_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n desire_v to_o do_v well_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.24_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 1._o now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o
admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v take_v hurt_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v even_o appoint_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 2.8_o yet_o must_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n and_o that_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a christian_n be_v conceal_v for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o indeed_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o withhold_v from_o god_n child_n their_o bread_n because_o such_o dog_n will_v be_v snatch_v at_o it_o we_o be_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n in_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o one_o poor_a christian_a then_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o hundred_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o matth._n 15.12_o 14._o 2._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o these_o who_o life_n be_v most_o wicked_a such_o infeined_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o please_v god_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o but_o alas_o no_o man_n who_o life_n be_v wicked_a have_v indeed_o any_o good_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v five_o note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o counterfeit_v good_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n first_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.174_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o desire_n or_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v save_v he_o that_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n do_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o job._n 21.14_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v god_n favour_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.20_o and_o 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o fit_v of_o a_o ague_n or_o flashing_n of_o lightning_n sudden_a and_o vanish_v when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o their_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o more_v cloud_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 6.4_o and_o as_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o be_v not_o without_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o some_o ability_n also_o to_o do_v well_o as_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o heb._n 13.18_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o so_o he_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o herein_o say_v he_o act_v 24.6_o do_v i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v honest_o but_o he_o do_v endeavour_v it_o also_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o macedonian_n mercifullnesse_n towards_o the_o distress_a saint_n in_o judea_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n say_v he_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a they_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a though_o their_o will_n be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n the_o natural_a man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v good_a desire_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v fain_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o do_v well_o but_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pain_n use_v no_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n he_o can_v leave_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o and_o there_o he_o rest_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o good_a desire_n undo_v he_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o say_v solomon_n pro._n â—1_n 25_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v pilat_z seem_v very_o desirous_a to_o save_v christ_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n be_v willing_a to_o release_v jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 23.20_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.13_o but_o pilat_n good_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o such_o as_o yield_v he_o no_o comfort_n because_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v pilat_z give_v sentence_n say_v the_o text_n luke_n 23_o 24._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v four_o the_o regenerate_a man_n good_a desire_n be_v vehement_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o like_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a man_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v say_v david_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n as_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 73.25_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sense_n the_o original_n will_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o yea_o he_o so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o he_o count_v it_o a_o pearl_n of_o such_o price_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 13.46_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o as_o the_o condemn_a man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pardon_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a man_n as_o drink_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n good_a desire_n be_v faint_a and_o cold_a there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o desire_v more_o than_o his_o salvation_n or_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o it_o one_o that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v present_o ravish_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o luk_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o wisher_n and_o woulder_n as_o he_o be_v utter_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o guest_n ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o while_o their_o profit_n pleasure_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v you_o set_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o upon_o heaven_n five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 12.12_o but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o mourn_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n mat._n 5.3.4_o he_o seek_v christ_n sorrow_v as_o his_o parent_n do_v luk._n 2.48_o the_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.24_o so_o desire_v increase_v
drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o beloved_a this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o god_n field_n matth_n 13.28_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v this_o slander_n and_o suggest_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o god_n service_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o yoke_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v yet_o if_o we_o can_v once_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n or_o uneasinesse_n of_o it_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o 30._o even_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n who_o be_v like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n who_o be_v already_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o heavy_a burden_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o yoke_n that_o will_v pinch_v and_o gall_v he_o even_o to_o this_o man_n say_v christ_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o thou_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o this_o yoke_n do_v pinch_n or_o gall_v any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o yoke_n but_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o but_o like_o a_o untamed_a and_o unruly_a bullock_n struggle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o any_o of_o christ_n burden_n seem_v intolerable_a to_o any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v some_o boil_n or_o corrupt_a sore_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o light_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n also_o of_o all_o christ_n burden_n and_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o he_o we_o must_v indeed_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o it_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n certain_o no_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o life_n under_o heaven_n so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v no_o service_n in_o the_o world_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v if_o man_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.11_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n this_o i_o know_v will_v seem_v to_o many_o of_o you_o a_o strange_a paradox_n but_o if_o you_o will_v mark_v well_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n lecture_n lxxxxi_n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 17._o 1628._o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o abridge_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n as_o be_v pretend_v second_o that_o the_o task_n and_o duty_n that_o it_o impose_v upon_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o though_o god_n do_v indeed_o restrain_v his_o servant_n from_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v his_o servant_n must_v live_v under_o a_o law_n under_o government_n they_o must_v bear_v his_o yoke_n yet_o be_v his_o yoke_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o most_o easy_a yoke_n to_o all_o that_o can_v once_o humble_a themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o do_v allow_v to_o his_o servant_n liberty_n enough_o even_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a delight_n use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o delight_n god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o that_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a a_o troublesome_a and_o rigorous_a but_o a_o free_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n of_o life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.13_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n religion_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a delight_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o only_o second_o the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o heavy_a nay_o they_o be_v certain_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bondage_n nor_o drudgery_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o naughty_a heart_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o ask_v i_o be_v all_o god_n commandment_n easy_a indeed_o quest._n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o hardness_n or_o difficulty_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o every_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o such_o man_n do_v may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v very_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a every_o unbeliever_n be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n titus_n 1.16_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.34_o speak_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o can_n the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 13.23_o then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n luk._n 18.25_o may_v also_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o of_o every_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n that_o be_v against_o his_o sin_n second_o to_o every_o regenerate_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v act_n 15.10_o that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o neither_o their_o father_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o they_o none_o of_o the_o
but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
and_o beseech_v he_o by_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n without_o exclude_v any_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o mark_v 16.15_o to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v such_o a_o man_n that_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v respect_n even_o to_o such_o poor_a stuff_n as_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v mark_v 1â—_n 21_o even_o for_o that_o morality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o god_n show_v much_o respect_n even_o unto_o ahabâ—_n humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o to_o jehoahaz_n prayer_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o make_v jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o story_n 2_o king_n 12.4_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o that_o prayer_n which_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a humiliation_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v make_v unto_o he_o act_n 9.11_o three_o and_o last_o 3._o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o their_o endeavour_n thus_o and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o escape_v damnation_n and_o to_o be_v save_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o worse_o and_o worse_a thereby_o and_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reach_v rome_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o light_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n because_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n therefore_o verse_n 4._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o heart_n 3._o that_o their_o damnation_n shall_v even_o for_o this_o be_v far_o great_a in_o hell_n they_o shall_v become_v twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 23.15_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o capernaum_n matthew_n 11._o â—4_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sâ—dom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o lecture_n xciii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o aug_n 5._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o 2_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o application_n which_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o great_a part_n alas_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_v then_o comfort_v yea_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v hear_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o our_o ministry_n of_o all_o other_o our_o hearer_n to_o have_v most_o respect_n to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v brokenhearted_a this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o peter_n 5.4_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o esa._n 61.1_o 2._o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o charge_v he_o indeed_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n he_o give_v he_o be_v concern_v his_o lamb_n the_o weak_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o flock_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 3._o speak_v to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n propehsy_v no_o man_n preach_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o if_o he_o omit_v this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o first_o of_o all_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o neglect_v not_o this_o duty_n of_o your_o ministry_n now_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v deject_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n and_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o droop_v as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o those_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v strong_o against_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o you_o while_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o alas_o i_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o i_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v know_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o truth_n of_o heart_n what_o can_v i_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o 1._o the_o evil_a abstain_v from_o and_o the_o good_a i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o i_o follow_v but_o i_o make_v custom_n and_o example_n my_o guide_n rather_o than_o it_o and_o for_o many_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o never_o inquire_v for_o warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n for_o they_o i_o never_o say_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n before_o i_o do_v they_o as_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o what_o have_v god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o i_o do_v that_o i_o do_v more_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n then_o out_o of_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_o like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v job_n 41.25_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o terror_n then_o be_o i_o careful_a to_o do_v well_o but_o never_o else_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o that_o that_o i_o do_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o christ._n this_o can_v i_o never_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o without_o faith_n i_o know_v and_o have_v learned_a heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o god_n grace_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n matth._n 13.33_o it_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will_n affection_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o such_o a_o one_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_n 5.17_o but_o alas_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o total_a change_n in_o i_o in_o some_o of_o these_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n describe_v the_o uprightness_n of_o david_n heart_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o he_o walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightnes_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o now_o alas_o say_v the_o poor_a christian_n i_o
can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o some_o commandment_n and_o duty_n i_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o but_o other_o i_o neglect_v wonderful_o some_o sin_n i_o hate_v and_o tremble_v at_o but_o other_o i_o slip_v into_o ever_o and_o anon_o 6._o true_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o durable_a and_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v always_o proverb_n 28.14_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.3_o but_o alas_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 6.4_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n nor_o durableness_n in_o it_o i_o be_o extreme_o inconstant_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o any_o time_n 7._o last_o no_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o his_o care_n be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.23_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o my_o spirit_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o can_v discern_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o now_o though_o i_o do_v good_a thing_n sometime_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o 1._o the_o end_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o i_o have_v by_o respect_n to_o myself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v 2._o the_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v i_o do_v without_o any_o affection_n and_o use_v to_o offer_v dead_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o walk_v humble_o with_o my_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n well_o i_o be_o ready_a at_o the_o least_o secret_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o pride_n myself_o in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v against_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a complaint_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n then_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n now_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o and_o main_a objection_n that_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o first_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v against_o thyself_o this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o yea_o and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o wicked_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v he_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o reign_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o moses_n samuel_n job_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v wickedness_n in_o they_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o say_v as_o it_o be_v prov._n 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o job_n be_v wicked_a man_n be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v revel_v 13.6_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o as_o other_o sin_n so_o hypocrisy_n and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o sin_n in_o general_a 1_o john_n 1.8_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o how_o oft_o shall_v you_o find_v master_n bradford_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o david_n will_v not_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v himself_o subject_a to_o unsoundnes_n and_o to_o hyprocrisie_n and_o much_o trouble_v with_o it_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 1.47_o describe_v the_o true_a israelite_n to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o david_n the_o justify_v man_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n psalm_n 32.2_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o of_o david_n when_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n he_o say_v psalm_n 119.3_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o in_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nay_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v no_o sin_n no_o very_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v not_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o ordinary_o and_o willing_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o reign_a hypocrisy_n in_o he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n though_o by_o this_o which_o thou_o objecte_v against_o thyself_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o second_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n because_o thou_o discerne_v thy_o own_o hypocrisy_n thou_o feel_v it_o and_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n but_o grace_n that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o discern_v his_o corruption_n special_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o corruption_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o state_n that_o thou_o suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o they_o discern_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v pass_v well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o thou_o thyself_o when_o thou_o werâ—_n a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o have_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o vile_a corruption_n reign_v in_o thou_o perceive_v they_o not_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o they_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o eph._n 5.8_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v darkness_n we_o see_v not_o a_o deal_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o this_o discern_a of_o our_o secret_a corruption_n be_v a_o bless_a sign_n we_o be_v no_o long_o darkness_n but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v he_o ephes._n 5.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n before_o we_o
have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 2.1_o and_o the_o dead_a man_n we_o know_v discern_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n sense_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o live_n not_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o a_o different_a phrase_n he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 8._o he_o be_v in_o his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act_n 8.23_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n he_o say_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o water_n though_o he_o have_v as_o much_o water_n upon_o he_o as_o will_v fill_v many_o hogshead_n or_o tun_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o let_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n four_o or_o five_o gallon_n of_o water_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o long_o in_o thy_o sin_n though_o much_o sin_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o reign_n or_o dominion_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v discern_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o help_v against_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o that_o though_o thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o those_o other_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o handle_v before_o yet_o in_o this_o last_o thou_o may_v thou_o can_v find_v thus_o much_o in_o thyself_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o thy_o frailty_n and_o fail_n yet_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mind_n allow_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o constant_a desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o thus_o much_o in_o thou_o certain_o as_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n object_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v he_o that_o want_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o note_n of_o uprightness_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o how_o be_v they_o then_o give_v for_o sign_n and_o note_n of_o uprightness_n if_o he_o that_o want_v they_o all_o may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n nevertheless_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o want_v all_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o have_v in_o he_o this_o only_a and_o no_o more_o he_o can_v certain_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o that_o have_v this_o in_o he_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v this_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v or_o say_v of_o thyself_o thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sign_n of_o uprightnes_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o 1._o i_o will_v declare_v and_o explain_v unto_o you_o by_o instance_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o thou_o do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o of_o thy_o life_n because_o both_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n thou_o approve_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o disallow_a all_o other_o and_o thou_o do_v also_o in_o thy_o will_n choose_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n 2._o thou_o do_v eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n then_o out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n because_o as_o thou_o know_v thou_o shall_v do_v so_o so_o thou_o consente_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o this_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o thou_o do_v also_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v to_o do_v so_o 3._o thou_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n because_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mind_n consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v also_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v and_o thirste_a after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 4._o thou_o have_v a_o total_a change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o judgement_n consent_n to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v so_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o 5._o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v universal_a in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o because_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mind_n approve_v of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v thyself_o in_o any_o sin_n and_o thou_o do_v also_o in_o thy_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o 6._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v durable_a and_o not_o temporary_a because_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mind_n constant_o approve_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o constant_o disallow_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o do_v also_o in_o thy_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d constant_a in_o good_a thing_n 7._o last_o thou_o not_o only_o do_v good_a thing_n but_o thou_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n because_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mind_n consent_n to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o so_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v 1._o to_o do_v they_o to_o that_o end_n only_o that_o thou_o may_v please_v and_o honour_n god_n thereby_o without_o all_o by_o respect_n to_o thyself_o 2._o to_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o 3._o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o see_v now_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n best_a servant_n have_v take_v in_o this_o against_o all_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_n when_o they_o have_v find_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n have_v be_v set_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n three_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v psal._n 119.4_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o he_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 5._o into_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a and_o vehement_a desire_n to_o do_v so_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o i_o can_v in_o all_o my_o way_n walk_v precise_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o can_v keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o as_o i_o ought_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o all_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o consent_n to_o they_o in_o my_o mind_n desire_v unfeigned_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o disappoint_v of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o second_o example_n be_v nehemiah_n who_o even_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n find_v comfort_n in_o
his_o prayer_n with_o his_o tear_n he_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n certain_o this_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o samuel_n 7.2_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n can_v thus_o mourn_v when_o they_o miss_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.15_o certain_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v thus_o mourn_v for_o so_o say_v the_o truth_n itself_o matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o spirit_n he_o mean_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v lecture_n xciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o august_n 12._o 1628._o 2._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o uprightness_n aâ—d_v truth_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o to_o maintain_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o that_o god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o show_n of_o goodness_n he_o look_v for_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o 2_o that_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n he_o value_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o this_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n where_o he_o see_v this_o yea_o he_o count_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n 3_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shall_v halt_v or_o double_a with_o he_o he_o take_v nothing_o we_o do_v in_o good_a part_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_a these_o be_v certain_o most_o effectual_a motive_n if_o we_o can_v consider_v they_o well_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o rest_v in_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o labour_v for_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o good_a work_n that_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v do_v as_o to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o do_v of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o other_o grace_n as_o to_o truth_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o see_v this_o first_o in_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o this_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 73.1_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o israel_n that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v john_n 1.47_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o ever_o god_n may_v be_v think_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o neglect_v the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n seem_v to_o prosper_v most_o and_o the_o best_a to_o be_v most_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o tentation_n he_o have_v struggle_v withal_o and_o out_o of_o which_o now_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v good_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v true_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v good_a man_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o psal._n 18.25_o with_o a_o upright_a man_n thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o thou_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o so_o as_o himself_o and_o other_o also_o shall_v perceive_v it_o true_a to_o he_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o thy_o word_n thou_o will_v make_v good_a thy_o promise_n unto_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o general_a god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a in_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o strong_a corruption_n in_o thou_o yet_o if_o no_o hypocrisy_n reign_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n certain_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n will_v be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o but_o how_o or_o wherein_o will_v he_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o they_o quest._n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o answ._n first_o concern_v corporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o four_o way_n first_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o family_n pro._n 14.11_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_a god_n secret_a shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o tabernacle_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 29.4_o his_o secret_a providence_n shall_v protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o in_o it_o second_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n psal._n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v all_o thy_o care_n be_v for_o thy_o child_n the_o best_a way_n thou_o can_v take_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o be_v this_o be_v thou_o upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o the_o great_a thy_o care_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o careful_a be_v thou_o to_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v that_o care_n upon_o he_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v three_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o be_v thou_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o if_o wealth_n be_v good_a for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v wealth_n and_o if_o health_n be_v good_a for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o if_o credit_v be_v good_a for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v credit_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o four_o he_o will_v be_v thus_o good_a unto_o they_o even_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n and_o combustion_n even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a fury_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o place_n that_o they_o live_v in_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n careful_a of_o and_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o evil_a time_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 37.19_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v thou_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o those_o evil_a time_n that_o approach_v so_o fast_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o nation_n labour_v thou_o for_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o thou_o even_o when_o the_o worst_a time_n shall_v come_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o way_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o against_o the_o expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o evil_a time_n as_o to_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o that_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 84.11_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o if_o he_o see_v that_o
to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o thou_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v thou_o in_o his_o pavilion_n as_o david_n speak_v ps._n 27.5_o when_o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ps_n 91.7_o he_o can_v so_o hide_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o thus_o he_o do_v hide_v diverse_a when_o he_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v the_o city_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v hide_v thou_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v our_o land_n with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n if_o it_o please_v he_o nay_o thus_o he_o will_v hide_v thou_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o thou_o pro._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o shield_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o sun_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o comforter_n to_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o the_o darkness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 112.4_o as_o when_o there_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n exod._n 10.23_o so_o in_o time_n of_o great_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n certain_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o upright_a there_o shall_v arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n even_o in_o that_o day_n yea_o more_o than_o then_o ever_o before_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v be_v better_o to_o they_o then_o so_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o special_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o first_o such_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o loose_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n o_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 36.10_o and_o a_o prophetical_a prayer_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.6_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o fear_v that_o thou_o may_v fall_v that_o thou_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o die_v labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o love_a kindness_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o to_o the_o end_n sure_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v though_o the_o seed_n be_v lose_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n though_o they_o all_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v those_o beginning_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 8.15_o he_o keep_v it_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o â—ound_v thou_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o great_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n may_v become_v a_o papist_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o thou_o now_o profess_v and_o thou_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o life_n may_v prove_v a_o most_o profane_a and_o debaush_v man_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o zealous_a profession_n as_o you_o may_v read_v deut._n 5.27_o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o yet_o afterward_o become_v some_o of_o they_o gross_a idolater_n some_o of_o they_o beastly_a adulterer_n the_o prophet_n i_o say_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o psal._n 78.37_o why_o they_o be_v not_o more_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n for_o their_o heart_n say_v he_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o make_v the_o best_a show_n their_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o sin_n how_o foul_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o thy_o heart_n seem_v now_o to_o abhor_v it_o pay_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v fearful_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o rehoboams_n lewdness_n he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v excellent_a show_n of_o goodness_n for_o three_o year_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o but_o he_o fall_v fearful_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n the_o apple_n that_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o beautiful_a will_v quick_o putrify_v and_o so_o will_v every_o professor_n that_o be_v unsound_a at_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o fear_v not_o certain_o thou_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n second_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v have_v strength_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n hanani_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o tremble_v much_o and_o fear_v that_o so_o weak_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o that_o be_v upright_a and_o sound_a and_o certain_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a god_n will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o thou_o when_o that_o trial_n shall_v come_v what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n that_o a_o number_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fiery_a trial_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o will_v be_v find_v now_o if_o the_o like_a trial_n shall_v come_v we_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o then_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v better_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v fear_v not_o thy_o own_o weakness_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o can_v make_v thou_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o trial_n in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a say_v anna_n in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v strong_a at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.10_o so_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v of_o we_o but_o a_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o rather_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o use_v to_o show_v itself_o most_o in_o they_o that_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n out_o of_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n hebrew_n 11.34_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a three_o and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n ps_n 3â—_n 37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thou_o be_v oft_o subject_a to_o grievous_a tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o make_v thy_o life_n wearisome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o thou_o thy_o well-beloved_n be_v go_v thou_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n esa_n 49.14_o
draw_v a_o man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v sound_a and_o save_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.34_o yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 3._o it_o will_v effectual_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o oppression_n or_o violence_n shall_v reign_v if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.21_o 22._o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o truth_n must_v needs_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n call_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a and_o for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n hebrew_n 9.7_o the_o lust_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o and_o work_v of_o darkness_n ephesian_n 5.11_o yea_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n why_o be_v man_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n sure_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o alienate_v from_o all_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n ephes._n 4.18_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n than_o it_o do_v in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o in_o what_o place_n now_o be_v all_o outrageous_a sin_n so_o rife_o as_o in_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o teach_v and_o where_o knowledge_n do_v most_o abound_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.4_o yet_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o that_o not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o day_n of_o these_o place_n of_o these_o person_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o 1._o many_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o in_o place_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v most_o bright_a be_v blind_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n yea_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.19_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n 1.26_o and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v verse_n 28_o 29._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n marvel_v not_o though_o such_o man_n be_v more_o outrageous_o lewd_a or_o at_o least_o more_o senseless_a and_o obdurate_a more_o hardly_o move_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v knowledge_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n roman_n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 20._o thou_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n yea_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o judgement_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o of_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o corinthian_n 8.2_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o true_a save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.21_o their_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n it_o soak_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o hide_a part_n god_n never_o make_v they_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n xcvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 2._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o use_v this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v both_o unto_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o second_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o second_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o concern_v three_o sort_n 1._o all_o of_o we_o in_o general_n 2._o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o last_o such_o of_o we_o especial_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o but_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o indian_n of_o jew_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o most_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a man_n we_o be_v bind_v i_o say_v to_o pity_v their_o estate_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n i_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v psalm_n 67.3_o and_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n therein_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 5._o shall_v doubtless_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o every_o good_a soul_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v oh_o that_o all_o people_n even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v thou_o aright_o and_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matthew_n 6.9_o 10._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o oh_o that_o thy_o great_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o due_o honour_v every_o where_o that_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v may_v come_v in_o and_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o live_v as_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v so_o that_o
be_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o popery_n can_v never_o skill_n of_o so_o be_v they_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a work_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o that_o will_v yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o people_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o sound_a ministry_n among_o they_o that_o have_v none_o before_o and_o to_o maintain_v and_o so_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o place_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o do_v most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o most_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o provide_v careful_o that_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o send_v teach_v levites_n and_o able_a minister_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o magistrate_n also_o with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o hezechiah_n do_v 2_o chron_n 30.22_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n 2._o he_o encourage_v they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a and_o conscionable_a teacher_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 31.4_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o any_o heart_n and_o encouragement_n if_o due_a maintenance_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o see_v yet_o a_o three_o example_n for_o this_o in_o king_n josiah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v also_o 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 3._o that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v better_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n indeed_o than_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n we_o show_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n obadiah_n fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18.34_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a further_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.7_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o preacher_n certain_o he_o send_v they_o only_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o levite_n and_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o all_o you_o that_o do_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v yourselves_o doer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o this_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o many_o now_o a_o day_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o may_v bestow_v their_o bounty_n twenty_o way_n better_o then_o in_o place_v and_o maintain_v of_o able_a minister_n 2._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v preacher_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o too_o every_o where_o 3._o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preacher_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v the_o minister_n by_o any_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o maintenance_n that_o by_o spoil_v and_o withhold_a from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n they_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_a king_n nay_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o note_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o this_o to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o teacher_n they_o talk_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n that_o want_v able_a teacher_n who_o case_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v pity_v think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n three_o that_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o so_o many_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o appeaâ—reth_v by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v hos._n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n four_o and_o last_o to_o he_o that_o be_v still_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n no_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n that_o way_n to_o his_o teacher_n no_o nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o he_o can_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o let_v he_o withal_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o so_o his_o own_o name_n also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o other_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n second_o if_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n also_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v than_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o all_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v that_o either_o by_o correction_n or_o example_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o civil_a education_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grace_n till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o god_n establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o
save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n must_v first_o see_v and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n till_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o grace_n james_n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o this_o god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o unto_o it_o only_o god_n will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a as_o our_o saviour_n also_o describe_v the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o such_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o no_o more_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_v have_v first_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n while_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a of_o 2._o that_o these_o thorn_n will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v plough_v and_o break_v up_o by_o a_o effectual_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o know_v what_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n do_v mean_a but_o a_o clear_a and_o settle_a a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o man_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n verse_n 10_o 29._o how_o ignorant_a do_v she_o show_v herself_o yea_o how_o blockish_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v say_v till_o christ_n do_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o foul_a sin_n she_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o yea_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o touch_v her_o conscience_n with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n see_v how_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o her_o eye_n present_o how_o desirous_a she_o be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a question_n she_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o how_o capable_a and_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v she_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o yet_o effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mark_v 8_o 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o god_n own_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v nor_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v he_o that_o love_v instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1â—_n 1_v love_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o love_v instruction_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v earnest_o exhort_v god_n people_n pro._n 4.5_o 12._o to_o get_v understanding_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forsake_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o neglect_v not_o this_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o chap._n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o that_o care_v not_o for_o instruction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o science_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o to_o teach_v he_o so_o may_v no_o man_n hope_v without_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n especial_o but_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a capacity_n and_o natural_a part_n in_o he_o and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o get_v it_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n acts._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o i_o have_v some_o to_o guide_v i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o may_z some_z say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v help_n enough_o in_o good_a commentary_n and_o print_a sermon_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o he_o hear_v no_o sermon_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o this_o age_n especial_o much_o help_n that_o way_n but_o the_o instruction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o to_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v hear_v instruction_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 8.33_o and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o yea_o by_o hear_v and_o attend_v constant_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n say_v david_n psal._n 77_o 1â—_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v and_o learned_a as_o there_o there_o david_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o say_v he_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v esa._n 2.3_o his_o people_n shall_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o
at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o even_o in_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o many_o people_n he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o even_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n in_o redeem_v they_o in_o call_v they_o effectual_o in_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o god_n have_v deny_v this_o mercy_n unto_o yea_o to_o how_o many_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o better_o than_o themselves_o then_o will_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a in_o their_o eye_n if_o this_o mercy_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o grace_n or_o mean_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 9.22_o 23._o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n even_o thereby_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n effectual_a grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n and_o glorify_v the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n our_o saviour_n express_v luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a no_o very_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n this_o make_v he_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o mercy_n be_v deny_v unto_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o lecture_n cv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o december_n 9_o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v we_o against_o those_o error_n which_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n himself_o second_o for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n by_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v derogate_a never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o see_v this_o distinct_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n himself_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o the_o first_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o servant_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o special_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n the_o bless_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n their_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n revel_v 4.9_o 11._o when_o those_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o have_v crown_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o reign_v euâ—n_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o themselves_o say_v rev._n 5.10_o yet_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n they_o disclaim_v all_o honour_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n you_o see_v be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o second_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o people_n thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v doubtless_o as_o great_a help_n from_o nature_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v say_v he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o yet_o profess_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o the_o prophet_n
and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v thus_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.3.4_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nourish_v these_o thing_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o these_o non-proficients_a that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_n and_o frequent_v also_o the_o mean_n can_v obtain_v no_o grace_n by_o they_o no_o save_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o change_n of_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o rather_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o the_o second_o caution_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v 2_o be_v this_o that_o even_o of_o these_o that_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v reprobate_n i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o as_o that_o prophet_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o amaziah_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 25.6_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n for_o god_n may_v be_v please_v hereafter_o to_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a unto_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o and_o we_o know_v by_o matthew_n 20.6_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o call_v they_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o have_v stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o mean_n have_v be_v which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o estate_n be_v if_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v you_o of_o this_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o fearful_a a_o sentence_n â—hrist_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n matth_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o who_o he_o send_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n job._n 13.20_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n yea_o will_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n minister_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n i_o grant_v for_o that_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o the_o word_n indeed_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v true_a but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o profit_n by_o thy_o hear_n unless_o thou_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a hearer_n mar._n 4.20_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o profit_n too_o i_o get_v some_o knowledge_n by_o my_o hear_n true_a but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o profit_v unto_o repentance_n unless_o thou_o be_v humble_v and_o reform_v by_o that_o thou_o hear_v so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n why_o shall_v they_o of_o capernaum_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o of_o sodom_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.24_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_n 20._o because_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o repent_v not_o second_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n convert_v thou_o not_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 1â—_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o cor._n 3.8_o three_o and_o last_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v yet_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o thyself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o have_v not_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a to_o thou_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v straighten_a in_o i_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v straiten_v in_o thy_o own_o bowel_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v to_o thyself_o 2._o thou_o have_v wilful_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n matth._n 13.14_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n so_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o show_v how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o thy_o former_a sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v thou_o good_a as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o make_v use_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n as_o in_o giving_z and_o withhold_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o make_v or_o not_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n deny_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o regard_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v thou_o unto_o life_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10_o 26._o you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n what_o will_n you_o say_v be_v we_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o preach_n no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v carry_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n as_o fearful_a a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n when_o god_n deny_v unto_o a_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v never_o the_o betterr_v but_o the_o worse_a rather_o for_o they_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.12_o unto_o a_o fan_n when_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o fan_n among_o a_o people_n it_o will_v appear_v who_o among_o they_o be_v wheat_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o
it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4_o that_o as_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v the_o second_o example_n be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o sam._n 1.11_o 12._o when_o david_n hear_v how_o the_o philistine_n have_v prevail_v and_o what_o a_o overthrow_n they_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n people_n as_o alas_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a many_o overthrow_n that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n god_n people_n have_v receive_v from_o as_o bad_a people_n as_o ever_o the_o philistine_n be_v it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o his_o soldier_n though_o many_o of_o they_o hate_a saul_n mortal_o and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o wretched_a man_n in_o that_o battle_n shall_v have_v mitigate_v much_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v for_o it_o the_o three_o example_n for_o this_o be_v that_o of_o nehemiah_n when_o hanani_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v tell_v he_o neh._n 1.3_o that_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n no_o worse_a news_n than_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o late_a of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 4._o i_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o holy_a musician_n mention_v ps._n 137._o who_o as_o they_o be_v church-officer_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o gift_n from_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o function_n as_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o skill_n all_o the_o musician_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o they_o we_o read_v five_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n 1._o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o country_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v zion_n nor_o keep_v they_o from_o grief_n nor_o from_o weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n 2._o verse_n 2._o they_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v as_o great_a as_o their_o skill_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o music_n all_o that_o while_o that_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o misery_n she_o be_v in_o 3._o verse_n 3_o 4._o though_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n and_o be_v now_o their_o master_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o have_v hear_v doubtless_o of_o their_o excellent_a skill_n that_o way_n require_v mirth_n of_o they_o be_v earnest_n with_o they_o to_o use_v their_o skill_n in_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o their_o instrument_n to_o make_v they_o and_o themselves_o merry_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v they_o to_o sing_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n 4._o verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v for_o this_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o mark_v 1_o the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n they_o have_v speak_v all_o the_o while_n before_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o express_v so_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o in_o this_o case_n now_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o say_v i_o and_o so_o say_v i_o 2_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o master_n in_o this_o alas_o say_v every_o one_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v myself_o to_o mirth_n and_o music_n it_o will_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n i_o remember_v not_o what_o case_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o i_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o misery_n of_o god_n church_n 5._o last_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o imprecation_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o whereby_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n they_o bind_v themselves_o from_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n during_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n misery_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v one_o by_o one_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v i_o forget_v jerusalem_n and_o her_o distress_n nay_o if_o as_o well_o as_o i_o love_v mirth_n and_o music_n special_o this_o or_o this_o kind_n of_o mirth_n or_o recreation_n and_o delight_n as_o ill_o as_o i_o can_v live_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abridge_v myself_o of_o it_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n let_v some_o strange_a curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o be_v certain_o two_o strange_a judgement_n that_o they_o wish_v against_o themselves_o in_o this_o their_o imprecation_n 1._o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n 2._o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o a_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n for_o his_o service_n to_o have_v his_o gift_n blast_v and_o take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o loose_a the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o zachary_n do_v for_o a_o time_n these_o be_v certain_o great_a and_o strange_a judgement_n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v belove_v how_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o how_o they_o have_v mourn_v for_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o you_o see_v that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v likewise_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o do_v in_o this_o no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o proof_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o theâ—_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v a_o strange_a judgement_n but_o upon_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n though_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v it_o the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o see_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v concern_v this_o levit._fw-la 10.6_o let_v your_o brethren_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n bewail_v the_o burn_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v that_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o kindle_v a_o burn_a which_o have_v last_v many_o year_n and_o burn_v still_o outrageous_o and_o have_v consume_v not_o two_o of_o god_n servant_n only_o but_o many_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o ought_v not_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n all_o god_n people_n much_o more_o to_o bewail_v such_o a_o burn_a as_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o be_v in_o peace_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o none_o but_o they_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v true_a &_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o he_o mean_v if_o they_o be_v true_a &_o live_a member_n for_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o a_o artificial_a eye_n can_v say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o of_o germany_n or_o of_o bohemiah_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o onâ—_n spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o language_n that_o can_v fever_v we_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a say_v he_o gal_n 3.28_o but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o true_a catholic_a
preach_n where_o god_n power_n appear_v wherein_o god_n preach_v aswell_o as_o man_n god_n teach_v the_o heart_n inward_o aswell_o as_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o true_a complete_a baptism_n wherein_o god_n have_v baptize_v the_o party_n aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a communion_n which_o god_n have_v administer_v aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a prayer_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v with_o i_o and_o pray_v aswell_o as_o i._o 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o say_v john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a matthew_n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o can_v say_v thus_o as_o by_o god_n minister_n i_o have_v water_n sprinkle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o my_o infancy_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o now_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o my_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12.24_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v save_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o as_o god_n minister_n have_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o command_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.32_o but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o minister_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o and_o as_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o must_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o thou_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v there_o ver_fw-la 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n so_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n discern_v god_n give_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o o_o happy_a thou_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a supper_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v at_o in_o thy_o life_n 3._o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o preach_n and_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n when_o we_o and_o you_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o work_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n can_v find_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v our_o ministry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o they_o act_n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n can_v find_v that_o in_o your_o hear_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o that_o you_o hear_v as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act_n 16.14_o when_o you_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n draw_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n you_o hear_v withal_o that_o word_n behind_o you_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n 30_o 21._o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o can_v feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o cast_v down_o your_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o you_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n final_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o your_o teacher_n as_o that_o man_n do_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o certain_o god_n work_v with_o you_o then_o i_o say_v and_o then_o only_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n in_o your_o hear_n 4._o last_o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o when_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n &_o prompt_v we_o in_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o by_o two_o note_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o almost_o but_o groan_v &_o sigh_v it_o out_o yet_o even_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o second_o note_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 8.26.27_o from_o hence_o now_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o point_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o already_o that_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o it_o that_o god_n work_v with_o he_o purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v david_n here_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o another_o case_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o importune_v and_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o accompany_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o work_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o perform_v they_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o and_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o long_o continual_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n 1._o god_n faithful_a minister_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o cry_v as_o esa._n 49.4_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a they_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o cast_v this_o in_o our_o tooth_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18_o 7._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a offence_n that_o many_o do_v miserable_o stumble_v at_o these_o that_o hear_v so_o much_o say_v they_o and_o read_v so_o much_o &_o pray_v so_o much_o what_o
sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o care_n before_o he_o go_v to_o it_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 14.7_o 8._o which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n lust_n we_o know_v be_v his_o idol_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o can_v look_v of_o on_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o seek_v to_o know_v my_o will_n out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o that_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n any_o know_a sin_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v join_v or_o work_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n nay_o he_o high_o provoke_v god_n by_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n &_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v ever_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o 3._o last_o for_o prayer_n if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o say_v zophar_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n before_o he_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n nay_o if_o he_o wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v audience_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o any_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o our_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o all_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v so_o fruitless_a to_o we_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v ordinary_o yea_o we_o sometime_o keep_v fast_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a though_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 29.43_o and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v then_o as_o be_v plain_a matth._n 28._o â—0_n yet_o we_o frequent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o nor_o find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n there_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o some_o know_a sin_n we_o harbour_v in_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n break_v the_o meeting_n and_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o three_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o life_n and_o power_n no_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o saul_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o when_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o he_o resolve_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n this_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o want_n of_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v desire_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v acquaint_v god_n with_o all_o your_o desire_n but_o in_o our_o spiritual_a want_n especial_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o no_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o this_o when_o we_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o govern_v well_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o sure_a to_o speed_v in_o as_o this_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o many_o good_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n object_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o then_o this_o that_o in_o no_o action_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v so_o heartless_a or_o uncomfortable_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o profit_v not_o by_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lord_n work_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o vex_v themselves_o as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n yea_o they_o be_v even_o apt_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n any_o long_o see_v they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o answ._n to_o these_o good_a soul_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o somewhat_o for_o their_o direction_n 2._o somewhat_o for_o their_o comfort_n first_o for_o thy_o direction_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o 1_o see_v thou_o be_v express_o command_v of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v 2_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o thou_o must_v 1_o hold_v thyself_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o still_o even_o though_o yet_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o 2_o strive_v to_o use_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 3_o use_n those_o four_o mean_n thou_o have_v be_v direct_v 4_o wait_n for_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o thou_o must_v do_v as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v joh._n 5.3_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lay_v wait_v there_o for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n so_o must_v thou_o still_o bring_v thyself_o to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v gen._n 32.26_o jacob_n resolve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n do_v follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o in_o the_o use_n
for_o thou_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o curse_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o christ_n both_o redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v our_o redemption_n whole_o to_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1_o 7._o and_o revel_v 5._o â—_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v put_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o his_o whole_a passion_n be_v express_v by_o this_o part_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o most_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o evidence_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 17.11_o 2._o this_o do_v best_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n call_v he_o joh._n 1._o â—9_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o can_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v he_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n he_o suffer_v much_o more_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o body_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.10_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat_n 26.38_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o yea_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o endure_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o lord_n spare_v he_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.32_o nor_o abate_v he_o one_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o make_v he_o pay_v it_o all_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v bear_v it_o all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o can_v never_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.20_o by_o no_o death_n but_o by_o that_o curse_a death_n he_o can_v have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n four_o and_o last_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o endure_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o torment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n more_a than_o a_o creature_n admit_v it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v bear_v god_n curse_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n all_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n to_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o one_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v at_o once_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v endure_v of_o it_o everlasting_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66.24_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v christ_n be_v god_n mighty_a in_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9.4_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v altogether_o and_o at_o once_o in_o that_o short_a time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v a_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a of_o infinite_a price_n and_o merit_n able_a to_o countervail_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_n 20.28_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v say_v holy_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a suffering_n of_o such_o a_o person_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n of_o instruction_n and_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n especial_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a thing_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n joh._n 7.24_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n judge_v not_o of_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o colour_n that_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o foolish_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o judge_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n judge_v of_o it_o for_o his_o judgement_n will_v stand_v when_o all_o be_v do_v account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n in_o thyself_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o judgement_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v strange_o blind_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n even_o this_o i_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o thou_o can_v so_o sleight_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o many_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o heart_n so_o scorn_n and_o befool_v they_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o precise_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 149._o they_o be_v fool_n certain_o and_o stark_a fool_n that_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o better_a persuade_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n in_o this_o i_o will_v 1._o give_v you_o two_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n â—_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v rectify_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n consider_v 1_o first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o he_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o sin_n &_o know_v how_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sway_v by_o his_o judgement_n be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.2_o all_o save_a repentance_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n begin_v in_o the_o renew_n and_o rectify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 1._o we_o must_v cast_v away_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n our_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n will_v cast_v away_o a_o menstruous_a and_o filthy_a rag_n that_o by_o chance_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 2._o we_o must_v hate_v and_o abhor_v
bondslave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o use_v not_o to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o trouble_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o besprinkle_v be_v never_o perfect_o free_v from_o these_o doubt_n while_o they_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o combat_n oft_o time_n between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 12.23_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o just_a man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o even_a after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v doubt_v and_o infidelity_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o yea_o he_o be_v subject_a also_o oft_o to_o such_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o assurance_n and_o be_v visit_v ever_o and_o anon_o with_o his_o old_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o trouble_a with_o they_o again_o david_n be_v so_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n â—2_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o heman_n be_v so_o when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 88.15_o that_o by_o suffer_v these_o terror_n he_o be_v even_o distract_v and_o paul_n be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o persecuter_n and_o heretic_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n through_o the_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n final_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o more_o than_o once_o when_o cant._n 3.1_o she_o seek_v he_o who_o he_o soul_n love_v she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o and_o again_o when_o cant_n 5.6_o her_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o applic._n let_v we_o then_o make_v application_n of_o this_o and_o try_v our_o assurance_n by_o this_o first_o note_n many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o their_o life_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_v this_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o job_n 12.5_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o such_o man_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n hebrew_n 12_o 8._o if_o you_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n thou_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n if_o thy_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v never_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n this_o way_n than_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v thy_o assurance_n not_o of_o god_n make_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n and_o a_o very_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v apply_v to_o thou_o that_o say_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.31_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_v in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v we_o may_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o any_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o testimony_n that_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n give_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o this_o note_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 8.20_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o that_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10_o 8_o because_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o it_o alone_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.42_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o do_v i_o build_v that_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a estate_n of_o grace_n because_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o word_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o and_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v assume_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n their_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v upon_o all_o those_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n to_o build_v this_o assurance_n upon_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o four_o only_a first_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n how_o lewd_a soever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.21_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o the_o scripture_n express_o speak_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o lord_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v that_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o he_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n â—aith_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o four_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o despair_v of_o all_o help_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n believe_v and_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o christ_n alone_o rest_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.16_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n two_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v object_v against_o this_o first_o 1_o that_o these_o be_v general_a speech_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o assure_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o personal_a estate_n i_o answer_v that_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v so_o general_a therefore_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o thus_o qualify_v answ._n may_v assure_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o very_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o name_n as_o once_o christ_n do_v
why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o man_n have_v at_o these_o time_n any_o sensible_a assurance_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n when_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v no_o will_v you_o say_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o have_v any_o true_a say_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v though_o these_o be_v good_a man_n and_o do_v recover_v themselves_o afterward_o yet_o when_o they_o speak_v thus_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n or_o they_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n at_o these_o time_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o assurance_n they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o then_o when_o they_o speak_v thus_o job_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n verse_n 15._o of_o that_o very_a thirty_o chapter_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v he_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o david_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v my_o god_n my_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 2._o of_o that_o 22._o psalm_n and_o hemaâ—_n have_v true_a faith_n even_o then_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 1._o of_o that_o 88_o psalm_n o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n belove_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n though_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o trouble_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v say_v he_o psalm_n 30.7_o and_o psal._n 13.1_o 2._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a affliction_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o so_o long_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o and_o do_v not_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o thou_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v sound_a yet_o be_v not_o overmuch_o dismay_v with_o it_o for_o thou_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n believe_v in_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v certain_o sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v assure_v unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a unto_o thou_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o see_v both_o these_o point_n make_v evident_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o own_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o and_o what_o be_v more_o our_o own_o then_o that_o that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v ephe_n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o be_v christ_n proper_a possession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o certain_o yea_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6.54_o and_o what_o be_v more_o our_o own_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n true_a faith_n give_v we_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o make_v it_o sure_a unto_o we_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o great_a vehemency_n protest_v john_n 6_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n never_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n though_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n very_o uncomfortable_a yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o happy_a man_n nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o for_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o happiness_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v make_v sure_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v it_o he_o have_v that_o in_o himself_o that_o will_v witness_v for_o he_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_v and_o say_v alas_o there_o be_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o point_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n that_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o this_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o define_v faith_n so_o this_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n quest._n will_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o a_o obedientiall_a aâ—â—iance_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n when_o a_o humble_a sinner_n feel_v his_o own_o misery_n through_o sin_n can_v believe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v help_v and_o comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v and_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o mercy_n with_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o man_n certain_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o this_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n describe_v and_o express_v true_a faith_n sometime_o he_o call_v it_o a_o believe_a on_o christ_n as_o joh_n 3.18_o sometime_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n as_o ephe._n 1.12_o sometime_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o a_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16.8_o sometime_o a_o cleave_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o act._n 11._o â—3_n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o applic._n let_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v esa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o no_o light_n no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n or_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o art_n ever_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o thyself_o yet_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n
7.25_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o can_v overthrow_v or_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.37_o and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n see_v verse_n 35._o in_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n in_o famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n and_o what_o great_a evil_n then_o these_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o that_o be_v through_o christ._n yea_o the_o faithful_a have_v never_o find_v so_o much_o true_a comfort_n in_o all_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o great_a and_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n this_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o this_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n for_o unto_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o psalmist_n 112_o 4._o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o affliction_n then_o have_v their_o light_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v most_o thy_o light_n shall_v rise_v in_o obscurity_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 58.10_o and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noonday_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n to_o long_o after_o he_o to_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o sure_o to_o we_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o even_o the_o sweetness_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 17.17_o and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n and_o of_o a_o kind_a brother_n indeed_o when_o they_o will_v stieke_a close_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o adversity_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o friend_n such_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o most_o in_o our_o great_a affliction_n 2_o second_o admit_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a assurance_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n &_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o much_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o blessing_n that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o much_o hurt_n 2._o god_n give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o in_o love_n for_o the_o first_o though_o thy_o health_n and_o wealth_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 4.4_o yet_o to_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n malachi_n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o thou_o they_o will_v prove_v curse_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n ecclesiast_n 5.13_o namely_o riches_n keep_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o say_v he_o proverb_n 1.32_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n withal_o the_o more_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n say_v zophar_n of_o wicked_a man_n job_n 20.14_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o gaâ—â—_n of_o asp_n which_o verse_n 16._o he_o call_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o and_o you_o know_v the_o more_o poison_v any_o man_n take_v the_o more_o it_o will_v torment_v he_o and_o how_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o riches_n of_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o do_v they_o much_o hurt_v daily_o experience_n prove_v that_o man_n seldom_o have_v good_a of_o that_o that_o they_o come_v unjust_o by_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o ground_n never_o so_o well_o stock_v with_o cattle_n bring_v but_o one_o bullock_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v and_o put_v among_o they_o will_v it_o do_v he_o any_o good_a will_v it_o not_o consume_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o undo_v he_o god_n curse_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o oppressor_n say_v bildad_n job_n 18.15_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o it_o he_o come_v not_o just_o by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v only_o a_o man_n own_o that_o he_o come_v right_o by_o and_o that_o that_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o he_o may_v enjoy_v with_o comfort_n let_v they_o work_v with_o quietness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 3.12_o and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n now_o none_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o possess_v be_v our_o own_o neither_o have_v we_o just_a title_n to_o they_o a_o just_a civil_a title_n unto_o they_o i_o know_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v just_o take_v they_o from_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a a_o sanctify_a a_o comfortable_a title_n to_o they_o can_v we_o never_o have_v till_o we_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v man_n give_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o thou_o make_v he_o say_v david_n psalm_n 8.6_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o we_o by_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n forfeit_v all_o this_o title_n and_o right_a we_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o make_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n accurse_v unto_o we_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n genesis_n 3.17_o now_o this_o title_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o and_o this_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o only_o for_o god_n have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o hebrew_n 1.2_o and_o through_o he_o only_o we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o bless_a title_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v how_o can_v they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n second_o god_n give_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o love_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deut._n 10.18_o that_o he_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o conclude_v god_n be_v good_a to_o i_o and_o love_v i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o this_o love_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v take_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o alas_o that_o be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n extend_v to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n say_v david_n psalm_n 36.6_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o live_v long_a and_o in_o better_a health_n more_o full_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o with_o less_o care_n and_o trouble_v than_o any_o man_n be_v yea_o this_o love_n god_n extend_v unto_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v
to_o everlasting_a confusion_n cain_n have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o then_o seth_n and_o esau_n then_o jacob_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o such_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v what_o comfort_n can_v the_o traitor_n take_v in_o that_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a and_o good_a lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o good_a diet_n too_o till_o matter_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n no_o no_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o nothing_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o love_n till_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o thou_o have_v christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v indeed_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o these_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a or_o everlasting_a love_n of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v eternal_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n â—_o 1_o a_o man_n can_v argue_v god_n love_v he_o with_o his_o special_a love_n because_o he_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n nor_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o want_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o common_a but_o this_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v god_n have_v give_v christ_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o love_v none_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o and_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o god_n love_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n thou_o have_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o his_o love_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o motive_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o thy_o heart_n consider_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n god_n give_v to_o he_o say_v solomon_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n eccles._n 2.26_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n he_o joy_v even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n he_o use_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.16_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o little_a or_o have_v he_o much_o he_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v than_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o have_v for_o first_o that_o that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n unto_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o that_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a say_v solomon_n proverb_n 10.22_o and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v wealth_n with_o god_n blessing_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o another_o day_n that_o he_o live_v so_o prosperous_o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o his_o people_n these_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o also_o and_o repeat_v this_o promise_n twice_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v good_a and_o no_o hurt_n by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o good_a of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o believer_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o not_o else_o and_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o three_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n be_v the_o best_a cheer_n that_o any_o friend_n can_v make_v we_o though_o our_o fare_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o and_o thereby_o we_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v we_o this_o we_o esteem_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o homely_a fare_n most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v he_o have_v god_n love_n and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o love_n o_o this_o give_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o they_o thus_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n genesis_n 33.5_o these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 11._o of_o his_o cattle_n because_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o i_o and_o because_o i_o have_v enough_o he_o taste_v god_n special_a love_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n because_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o though_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v these_o common_a
god_n the_o â—ncense_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v esa._n 1.13_o 14._o their_o new_a moon_n and_o their_o sabbath_n and_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o &_o command_v of_o god_n his_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v they_o yea_o the_o more_o good_a thing_n the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o more_o odious_a he_o make_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.13_o not_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n only_o and_o such_o as_o who_o life_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o most_o close_a and_o secret_a one_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o unsound_a heap_v up_o wrath_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n certain_o his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v also_o how_o can_v this_o be_v object_n will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o profane_a man_n case_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v also_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o now_o and_o yet_o the_o hypocrite_n case_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o these_o proposition_n direct_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a answ._n i_o answer_v no._n but_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n great_a and_o in_o another_o lesser_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v and_o will_v make_v this_o possible_a which_o to_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o impossible_a and_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n that_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n be_v undoubted_o true_a because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v we_o both_o what_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o open_a profane_a man_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n case_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o proof_n first_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o profane_a man_n be_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n matth._n 21.31_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o also_o in_o judas_n and_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a mean_n and_o against_o great_a light_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.14_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n a_o far_o more_o profane_a people_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o capernaum_n matth._n 11.24_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o bitter_o inveigh_v nor_o denounce_v more_o woe_n against_o than_o he_o do_v against_o hypocrisy_n and_o though_o the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o foul_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o matth._n 23.3_o yet_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o no_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 23.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o you_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o mighty_a audience_n luk._n 12.1_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v religion_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n beware_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v that_o you_o love_v the_o word_n that_o you_o use_v to_o pray_v that_o you_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o you_o hate_v popery_n and_o all_o will_v worship_v that_o you_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n remember_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisye_n it_o will_v make_v all_o that_o you_o do_v sour_a and_o unpleasing_a unto_o god_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v we_o know_v this_o be_v most_o true_a object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o no_o if_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v free_a from_o hypocrisy_n ever_o since_o you_o hear_v i_o prove_v how_o far_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v have_v long_v much_o to_o hear_v this_o how_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o go_v further_a than_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n can_v go_v now_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o these_o good_a soul_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n because_o thou_o be_v so_o fearful_a lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o thou_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o get_v good_a evidence_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v to_o fear_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v part_n of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.3_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v it_o in_o they_o david_n suspect_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v unsound_a when_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 10._o create_v in_o mâ—e_a a_o clean_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o there_o be_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o cry_v to_o he_o matth._n 26.21_o 22._o lord_n be_v it_o i_o but_o second_o i_o will_v for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whither_o you_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o no_o and_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o they_o then_o to_o these_o very_a example_n i_o instance_a in_o for_o the_o five_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o they_o though_o they_o go_v so_o far_o be_v defective_a and_o do_v bewray_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o and_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o free_a from_o these_o defect_n from_o these_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o not_o from_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v be_v able_a confident_o to_o conclude_v unto_o your_o comfort_n that_o certain_o you_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n you_o shall_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v be_v five_a principal_o first_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o make_v great_a show_v of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n nevertheless_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v so_o give_v to_o prayer_n they_o make_v many_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o isaiah_n 1.15_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v often_o yea_o they_o do_v spread_v forth_o their_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n but_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v savage_a bloodsucker_n and_o most_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o poor_a
proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o those_o motive_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v through_o christ_n justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v he_o most_o or_o to_o obtain_v any_o grace_n that_o he_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o let_v he_o first_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o both_o till_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o use_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o attain_v either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a by_o show_v you_o that_o all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o justification_n second_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o first_o do_v any_o of_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n which_o we_o all_o aught_o and_o every_o good_a heart_n do_v desire_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n then_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v through_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o amend_v both_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o inward_a principle_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v faith_n that_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 2._o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o sanctify_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o second_o place_n be_v heb._n 9.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n even_o of_o that_o upon_o the_o people_n do_v work_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o legal_a sanctification_n in_o they_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o and_o apply_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n that_o the_o pardon_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v do_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o will_v certain_o follow_v of_o it_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o those_o work_n which_o while_n he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o how_o come_v god_n people_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n how_o come_v they_o to_o forsake_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o sin_n that_o both_o themselves_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n still_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n live_v in_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v in_o they_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o attain_v unto_o all_o this_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o any_o endeavour_n we_o can_v use_v by_o any_o penance_n we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o unto_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o then_o 2._o how_o come_v we_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n by_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o we_o come_v to_o have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.19_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a unto_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o more_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o look_v into_o it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v you_o abound_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o every_o save_a grace_n now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o plague_n but_o more_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o prepare_v man_n unto_o grace_n and_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n and_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o true_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ
right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o vers._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o be_v now_o beforehand_o so_o fearful_a and_o weak_a have_v most_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a as_o you_o hear_v hâ—b_v 11.34_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n â—0_n 29_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n certain_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o slavish_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v mourn_v they_o say_v nor_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o receive_v with_o any_o feel_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o see_v how_o god_n people_n complain_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o esa_fw-mi 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o feâ—râ—_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v to_o cure_v this_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a able_a to_o mourn_v kind_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o notable_a experiment_n we_o have_v for_o this_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 36.28_o 31._o after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v god_n people_n and_o god_n be_v become_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o read_v vers._n 28_o 29._o that_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v you_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zach._n 12.10_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o how_o dear_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o the_o three_o experiment_n of_o this_o be_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o of_o she_o we_o read_v ver._n 38._o that_o she_o have_v a_o very_a soft_a heart_n she_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n so_o abundant_o as_o she_o can_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v her_o heart_n so_o soft_a sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o she_o in_o pardon_v her_o sin_n her_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a sin_n be_v that_o that_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o vers._n 43_o &_o 48._o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.62_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o soft_a heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o vers._n 61._o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v care_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o this_o bring_v peter_n to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o weep_v abundant_o and_o sure_o look_v what_o force_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o soften_a our_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v this_o promise_v give_v they_o of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o this_o promise_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 18.1_o 7_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v help_n against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxli_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 23._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v you_o likewise_o the_o force_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o work_v of_o every_o save_a grace_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n
in_o meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v title_n unto_o do_v quicken_v and_o increase_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o this_o have_v the_o better_a we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o oft_o and_o serious_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o ephes._n 3.19_o and_o the_o apprehend_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v great_a force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n esa._n 38.16_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o gracious_a promise_n of_o thou_o man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n so_o thou_o will_v recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v yet_o have_v thy_o promise_n for_o it_o i_o be_o revive_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o these_o promise_n of_o thou_o thy_o people_n do_v live_v thy_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o breed_v and_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a that_o way_n for_o in_o they_o all_o god_n marvellous_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o these_o band_n of_o love_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o hos._n 11.4_o have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o he_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 119_o 93._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o restore_v the_o deaf_a to_o their_o hear_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a to_o their_o limb_n and_o even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o we_o read_v matthew_n 11.5_o yea_o he_o make_v that_o woman_n go_v straight_o and_o upright_o that_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v together_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.11_o 13._o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o same_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o have_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v say_v he_o esa._n 35.5_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v they_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o affection_n or_o fruit_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n feel_o and_o fruitful_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n they_o that_o be_v before_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o goodness_n before_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v gracious_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v forth_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v most_o barren_a before_o of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebrew_n 6.17_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a inheritance_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n testament_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v they_o as_o our_o legacy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o most_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v so_o just_a title_n unto_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v why_o be_v we_o still_o so_o blind_a and_o so_o deaf_a so_o dumb_a and_o so_o lame_a so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a sure_o because_o though_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n matthew_n 13.58_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o all_o this_o time_n wrought_v more_o spiritual_a miracle_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n either_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v these_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o challenge_v our_o right_n in_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o to_o breed_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_a grace_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v save_v repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n again_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n to_o consume_v he_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n a_o legal_a repentance_n such_o a_o one_o as_o judas_n his_o be_v of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n 27.3_o that_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o but_o this_o will_v never_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o a_o man_n it_o will_v never_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o no_o no_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o only_a that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 2.12_o the_o first_o be_v your_o charity_n the_o second_o be_v your_o constancy_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o three_o be_v your_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v your_o sympathize_v with_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.32_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 10.1_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v most_o excel_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v oft_o mention_v for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o and_o vers._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o ver._n 16._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o what_o good_a he_o can_v applic._n o_o that_o we_o will_v impartial_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o first_o point_n belove_v now_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n certain_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v mere_a carnal_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o charity_n and_o think_v they_o far_o excel_v any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o this_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o neither_o our_o saviour_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o of_o love_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o have_v do_v no_o no_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a love_n to_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n this_o be_v love_n say_v he_o 2_o joh._n 6._o that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a love_n till_o he_o have_v first_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v try_v how_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v try_v this_o first_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n three_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o lecture_n cxliii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 23._o 1629._o no_o man_n have_v true_a charity_n in_o he_o first_o that_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n second_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n three_o that_o do_v not_o love_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o man_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n say_v he_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a they_o hate_v the_o good_a say_v the_o prophet_n mica_n 3.2_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o jehosophat_n though_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n great_o blame_v for_o this_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o david_n glory_n in_o this_o as_o in_o one_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v wicked_a man_n i_o have_v hate_v they_o say_v he_o psal._n 31.6_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o have_v hate_v all_o idolater_n and_o 139.21_o 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o glori_v of_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o this_o first_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o in_o those_o person_n who_o person_n we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.10_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v most_o dear_o love_v second_o that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n even_o to_o the_o person_n also_o of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a man_n for_o first_o we_o may_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n but_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a familiarity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n psalm_n
26.5_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n that_o they_o have_v together_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a second_o we_o must_v oppose_v and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a practice_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v their_o adversary_n therein_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 28.4_o praise_v the_o wicked_a soothe_v they_o up_o and_o flatter_v they_o commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o peace_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v see_v in_o contention_n and_o opposition_n against_o lewd_a man_n three_o we_o must_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o procure_v the_o punishment_n and_o root_n out_o of_o notorious_a offender_n david_n as_o a_o king_n vow_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n say_v he_o psalm_n 101.8_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o to_o private_a man_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v against_o seducer_n to_o idolatry_n deuteronomie_n 13.6_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n own_o brother_n or_o his_o own_o child_n or_o his_o own_o wife_n or_o his_o dear_a friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v he_o unto_o idolatry_n his_o eye_n most_o not_o petty_a he_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v nor_o conceal_v he_o but_o he_o must_v sure_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o in_o his_o execution_n by_o ston_a his_o hand_n must_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n i_o know_v well_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v thus_o that_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o lewd_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o iâ—_n any_o of_o their_o lewd_a practice_n that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o procure_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o breach_n of_o charity_n at_o all_o to_o do_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v love_v their_o person_n though_o he_o both_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v thus_o much_o dislike_v also_o to_o their_o person_n though_o a_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o nor_o keep_v they_o company_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thessalonian_n 3.15_o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n nay_o though_o a_o man_n do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o have_v notorious_a sinner_n punish_v and_o cut_v off_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n he_o may_v love_v they_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o joshuah_n towards_o achan_n great_a severity_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o lewd_a man_n you_o shall_v not_o read_v than_o be_v show_v towards_o achan_n joshuah_n 7.24_o 25._o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 19_o that_o joshuah_n be_v far_o from_o hate_v his_o person_n my_o son_n say_v he_o give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n unto_o god_n though_o we_o must_v thus_o show_v our_o detestation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o must_v we_o love_v their_o person_n for_o all_o that_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o bear_v malice_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.31_o and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o our_o comfort_n as_o be_v this_o bitterness_n of_o our_o spirit_n 1._o no_o sermon_n we_o hear_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o bear_v malice_n to_o any_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o no_o prayer_n we_o make_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 2.8_o 3._o we_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n our_o passeover_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o any_o comfort_n if_o we_o bring_v to_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 5.8_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o all_o man_n we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o these_o nine_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o surmise_v evil_a against_o any_o man_n nor_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o let_v none_o of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n zachary_n 7.10_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n charity_n think_v not_o evil_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 13.5_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a corruption_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o root_n of_o much_o malice_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o true_a love_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v rather_o interpret_v all_o thy_o neighbour_n action_n and_o word_n in_o the_o better_a part_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o second_o we_o may_v not_o take_v pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.1.2_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n three_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a that_o we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v out_o no_o contention_n between_o we_o and_o any_o neighbour_n we_o have_v see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o roman_n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n four_o we_o must_v be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o whole_a carriage_n towards_o all_o man_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o tit._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o be_v gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n five_o we_o may_v not_o envy_v and_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o neighbour_n we_o have_v but_o joy_n in_o it_o rather_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n envy_v sinner_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proverb_n 23.17_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o gaius_n 3_o john_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o eight_o commandment_n to_o wish_v unto_o all_o man_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a six_o we_o shall_v pity_v and_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v any_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v in_o extreme_a want_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a say_v job_n 30.25_o seven_o we_o must_v also_o be_v real_o merciful_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o what_o good_a we_o can_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v charge_v his_o hearer_n both_o to_o lend_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v need_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o luke_o 6.35_o 36._o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a say_v he_o as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o evil_a and_o bad_a man_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat_n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n eight_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o soul_n especial_o of_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v say_v david_n psal._n 119.158_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n protest_v deep_o rom._n 9.2_o that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n nine_o and_o last_o we_o must_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o god_n my_o heart_n desire_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 10.1_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o you_o
50.19_o when_o they_o fear_v he_o will_v have_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n second_o but_o i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v lawful_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v revenge_v my_o cause_n and_o plague_v my_o enemy_n that_o have_v wrong_v i_o i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o answer_v no_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o neither_o we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v our_o enemy_n though_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o at_o all_o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 24.17_o 18._o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o three_o we_o must_v also_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n whatsoever_o wrong_v it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o forgive_a if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n or_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o find_v fault_n against_o any_o whosoever_o he_o be_v what_o wrong_v soever_o he_o have_v do_v even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o forgive_v christ_n have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 6.15_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n nay_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o from_o our_o heart_n so_o likewise_o say_v he_o mat._n 18.35_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o wrath_n deliver_v you_o unto_o the_o tormentor_n unto_o hell_n if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o forget_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o the_o wrong_n that_o any_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 19.18_o nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o must_v both_o forgive_v and_o forget_v if_o thou_o strive_v not_o to_o forget_v and_o put_v quite_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o boil_v in_o revenge_n against_o he_o five_o we_o must_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o most_o wrong_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o can_v seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34.14_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cast_v about_o which_o way_n thou_o may_v best_o compass_v it_o strive_v earnest_o for_o it_o six_o if_o when_o we_o have_v seek_v peace_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o be_v able_a we_o cennot_v obtain_v it_o it_o must_v grieve_v we_o it_o must_v be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o variance_n with_o any_o man_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n say_v david_n psal._n 120.6_o 7._o i_o be_o for_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n i_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war_n but_o look_v back_o to_o verse_n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o grief_n and_o vexation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o good_a man_n woe_n be_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n that_o be_v with_o such_o inhuman_a and_o savage_a people_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v win_v to_o peace_n seven_o we_o must_v pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v we_o most_o wrong_a that_o he_o will_v turn_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o more_o grace_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.44_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o eight_o and_o last_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v our_o enemy_n good_a if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o win_v he_o unto_o peace_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.20_o 21._o feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n belove_v and_o examine_v whither_o we_o can_v in_o this_o sort_n love_v our_o enemy_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o say_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v mat._n 19.25_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v if_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v true_a charity_n and_o none_o have_v true_a charity_n but_o they_o that_o can_v in_o this_o manner_n love_v their_o enemy_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o love_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o be_v save_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.5_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o able_a thus_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n though_o not_o legal_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o a_o evangelicall_n manner_n so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n belove_v unless_o thou_o find_v thyself_o able_a in_o a_o evangelicall_n manner_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_v all_o man_n even_o thy_o great_a enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n will_v you_o say_v how_o be_v that_o i_o will_v express_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o five_o particular_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o 1._o thou_o will_v be_v make_v able_a in_o thy_o mind_n to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.25_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v consent_v to_o god_n word_n in_o this_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o verse_n 16._o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a as_o he_o say_v there_o verse_n 12._o 2._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o he_o also_o say_v there_o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o strive_v to_o love_v all_o man_n even_o thy_o enemy_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o thou_o own_o heart_n will_v smite_v thou_o for_o thy_o uncharitableness_n thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o able_a to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o thy_o mind_n for_o it_o and_o even_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o thyself_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v there_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o froward_a envious_a revengeful_a malicious_a heart_n 4._o thou_o will_v use_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n to_o vanquish_v and_o mortify_v this_o canker_a humour_n and_o corruption_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgive_a such_o as_o have_v wrong_v they_o luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v
thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
do_v make_v and_o which_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o papist_n only_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o about_o it_o but_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n rank_n papist_n in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o know_v this_o first_o reason_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o many_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n rest_n upon_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n this_o fond_a conceit_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v already_o and_o still_o must_v needs_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n quot_fw-la capitatot_fw-la sensus_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o religion_n if_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o sure_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o depend_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o upon_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n teach_v they_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.11_o and_o again_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n answ._n now_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o jude_n 19_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o natural_a man_n yet_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o every_o true_a believer_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v else_o nor_o cry_v abba_n father_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o scoff_n and_o â—lout_v at_o it_o never_o so_o much_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n certain_o and_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o day_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o second_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o scornful_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o first_o indite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o 2_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o man_n private_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_a sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o teach_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v and_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v agree_v better_o in_o opinion_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o now_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o teach_n and_o persuasion_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n receive_v inward_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o heretic_n and_o self-conceited_a person_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v that_o but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n give_v we_o whereby_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n inward_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o opinion_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n come_v certain_o from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o teacher_n bring_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o learned_a of_o god_n spirit_n or_o no_o why_o we_o must_v try_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v every_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o spirit_n never_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proverbes_n 1.23_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o either_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n ordinary_o but_o by_o this_o only_a and_o by_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_a yea_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o
a_o burden_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n speech_n five_o thing_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o want_v then_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o religious_a meeting_n for_o god_n moral_a worship_n yea_o they_o have_v public_a fast_n then_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o appear_v zach._n 8.19_o yet_o their_o assembly_n be_v nothing_o so_o solemn_a so_o populous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o chaldaean_n their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o reproach_v they_o for_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n where_o be_v your_o solemn_a assembly_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lam._n 1.7_o they_o do_v mock_v at_o their_o sabbath_n they_o joy_v to_o see_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v as_o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o wicked_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o god_n people_n to_o have_v this_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v have_v twit_v they_o with_o nothing_o that_o will_v have_v grieve_v they_o more_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o church_n of_o these_o that_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n these_o be_v of_o thou_o these_o be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o do_v stand_v thus_o affect_v 5._o and_o last_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n three_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a occasion_n of_o our_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o that_o have_v true_a heart_n to_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o desire_v hearty_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v complain_v matth._n 9.37_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o labourer_n about_o god_n harvest_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 38._o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n send_v forth_o or_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n many_o labourer_n labourer_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v not_o loiterer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o into_o his_o harvest_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v free_o that_o preach_v of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o col._n 4.3_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o all_o man_n you_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n so_o will_v every_o one_o that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v plentiful_o preach_v we_o read_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o nehemiah_n wrought_v neh._n 12.44_o that_o judah_n rejoice_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n that_o wait_v that_o stand_v say_v the_o original_n they_o joy_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n with_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o all_o good_a encouragement_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o much_o preach_n and_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n he_o know_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o speak_v of_o some_o in_o rome_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n he_o say_v phil._n 1.18_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v say_v he_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 15.16_o that_o they_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n even_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n to_o increase_v his_o grief_n and_o trouble_v who_o be_v then_o in_o bond_n and_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v paul_n rejoice_v in_o such_o man_n preach_v will_n you_o say_v certain_o he_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o themselves_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n sound_v may_v through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o be_v you_o sâ—re_v of_o this_o that_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n himself_o can_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o i_o do_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v that_o preach_v shall_v be_v hinder_v that_o good_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o church_n service_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o thes._n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v they_o no_o good_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o this_o but_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n so_o few_o that_o there_o be_v such_o want_n of_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o bowel_n erane_v in_o he_o with_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v affect_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v when_o eliah_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o grief_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n he_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o healledge_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o one_o chapter_n 1_o king_n 19.10.14_o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o good_a man_n to_o think_v of_o that_o four_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o conquer_a man_n and_o to_o conquer_v more_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6.2_o say_a to_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o every_o good_a heart_n ought_v to_o desire_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.1_o that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o prosper_v in_o that_o that_o god_n send_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o when_o the_o
faithful_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v before_o much_o offend_v with_o peter_n for_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n hear_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 11.18_o that_o they_o hâ—ld_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n natural_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v god_n people_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o see_v other_o more_o religious_a than_o himself_o yet_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v joy_v great_o in_o this_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.3_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o unfruitful_a the_o gospel_n be_v in_o most_o place_n how_o little_a power_n it_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v esa._n 53.1_o shall_v be_v the_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o daily_o experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8.12_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n can_v not_o believe_v but_o ask_v still_o for_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o think_v of_o this_o and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o marvellous_a senselessenesse_n of_o most_o man_n under_o the_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cli_n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o november_n 29._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o then_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o shall_v thus_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n why_o we_o shall_v joy_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o good_a success_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a be_v three_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o three_o several_a person_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o respect_n have_v 1._o unto_o other_o man_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o 3._o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o and_o memory_n deliver_v distinct_o unto_o you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n unless_o our_o heart_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v their_o soul_n &_o unfeigned_o desire_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o think_v otherwise_o you_o think_v you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n your_o friend_n your_o wife_n your_o child_n well_o and_o dear_o though_o you_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o god_n alone_o nay_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a nature_a man_n that_o have_v least_o care_n of_o all_o either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o kindness_n and_o good_a fellowship_n show_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o poison_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v belove_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n define_v love_n otherwise_o then_o thou_o do_v and_o say_v thou_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n who_o soul_n thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thus_o paul_n express_v and_o prove_v his_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o country_n man_n rom._n 10.1_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n psalm_n 67.2_o 3._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o people_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o love_n this_o way_n also_o unto_o his_o country_n man_n rom._n 9.1_o 2._o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n nay_o he_o hate_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o can_v grieve_v to_o see_v they_o live_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v man_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v it_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o careless_a of_o it_o and_o it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v say_v plain_o that_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v alas_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n they_o lie_v in_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v true_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o will_v we_o desire_v that_o sound_n preach_v may_v abound_v and_o will_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v any_o way_n because_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v save_v be_v preach_v it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v he_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10.17_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n he_o save_v they_o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o carnal_a man_n do_v account_v it_o so_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o verse_n 18._o the_o peeach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n they_o that_o perish_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n account_v so_o of_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v can_v man_n be_v save_v without_o preach_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o preach_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o ordinary_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n job._n 10.16_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v
state_n wherein_o we_o live_v first_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v their_o country_n dear_o and_o hearty_o to_o desire_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o consist_v every_o man_n own_o peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o country_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o place_n of_o our_o dwell_n and_o abode_n though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o native_a country_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n but_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o desire_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o own_o country_n special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v david_n psal._n 122.6_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v no_o man_n look_v to_o prosper_v that_o love_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v second_o he_o that_o do_v love_v the_o church_n and_o land_n he_o live_v in_o unfeigned_o must_v needs_o desire_v and_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o it_o to_o see_v god_n pure_a religion_n profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o state_n and_o church_n so_o happy_a every_o way_n as_o this_o will_v do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_a degree_n of_o outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n for_o of_o that_o happiness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a no_o man_n will_v doubt_v 1_v nothing_o will_v make_v a_o nation_n so_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nothing_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plentiful_a in_o all_o outward_a blessing_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n roman_n 9.4_o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o glory_n that_o nation_n excel_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o procure_v they_o that_o honour_n sure_o this_o they_o only_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a honour_n and_o preferment_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.2_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 9.4_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n because_o they_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o they_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o nation_n go_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o and_o they_o be_v now_o by_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n become_v the_o most_o contemptible_a nation_n under_o heaven_n nothing_o will_v make_v a_o person_n a_o family_n a_o state_n so_o honourable_a as_o religion_n will_v do_v nothing_o so_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a as_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o profaneness_n since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n esa._n 43.4_o for_o all_o such_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o 1_o sam._n 1.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o second_o nothing_o will_v make_v a_o kingdom_n so_o strong_a and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v no_o policy_n no_o munition_n no_o bulwark_n be_v such_o a_o strength_n to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o israel_n excel_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o strength_n and_o puissance_n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n for_o lo_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 48.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v many_o great_a king_n oft_o join_v together_o in_o battle_n against_o it_o they_o go_v together_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o marvel_v they_o well_o discern_v how_o invincible_a that_o nation_n be_v and_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o never_o be_v any_o nation_n so_o admirable_a in_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n as_o israel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n sure_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o they_o and_o they_o only_o do_v enjoy_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o strength_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o ezek._n 24.21_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n himself_o acknowledge_v elizeus_fw-la to_o be_v 2_o king_n 13.14_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 11.16_o 17._o of_o those_o godly_a levite_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o jeeroboam_n idolatry_n but_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n observe_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o example_n 1._o the_o levite_n and_o people_n that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v zealous_o religious_a they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n such_o levite_n and_o such_o people_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n that_o any_o king_n can_v have_v the_o best_a member_n that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v they_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o though_o rehoboam_n himself_o be_v not_o sound_o religious_a nor_o the_o most_o of_o his_o people_n neither_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a relion_n he_o be_v strong_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v strong_a so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_o and_o free_o preach_v in_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o though_o many_o or_o most_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o nation_n will_v be_v strong_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o it_o as_o he_o promise_v zach._n 2.5_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o nation_n strong_a or_o secure_a from_o danger_n that_o shall_v forsake_v or_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n say_v holy_a deborah_n of_o israel_n jud._n 5.8_o then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n while_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.3.5_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o great_a vexation_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o then_o that_o desire_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v continue_v will_v joy_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o in_o the_o store_n of_o able_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v in_o it_o and_o will_v mourn_v to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v any_o way_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o decline_a in_o it_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n three_o and_o last_o nothing_o will_v make_v a_o kingdom_n so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o outward_a blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v when_o jehoshaphat_n have_v reform_v religion_n in_o judah_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 17.5_o that_o therefore_o god_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n in_o all_o congregation_n within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v also_o all_o good_a encouragement_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n he_o
send_v as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8_o 9_o levite_n and_o priest_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o send_v of_o his_o chief_a prince_n and_o noble_n with_o they_o to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v say_v ver_n 12._o that_o jehosaphat_n wax_v great_a exceed_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n prosper_v wonderful_o by_o this_o mean_n consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.18_o 19_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 16_o 17._o of_o a_o strange_a curse_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o while_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v neglect_v consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v lay_v consider_v it_o say_v he_o again_o from_o this_o day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o with_o outward_a blessing_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n certain_o the_o place_n where_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n be_v erect_v and_o maintain_v shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o vzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n â—_o chro._n 26.5_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v he_o to_o prosper_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n amaziah_n do_v and_o of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 25.2_o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n let_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o any_o kingdom_n though_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o will_v god_n make_v that_o kingdom_n to_o prosper_v even_o for_o that_o believe_v it_o belove_v believe_v it_o true_a religion_n never_o find_v entertainment_n any_o where_o in_o any_o family_n town_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o to_o the_o place_n while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a 2_o sam_n 6.12_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o obed-edom_a that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o so_o it_o will_v bring_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o it_o though_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o jacob_n bring_v a_o blessing_n even_o into_o laban_n house_n so_o sensible_o that_o he_o can_v say_v gen._n 30.27_o tarry_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o joseph_n bring_v a_o blessing_n into_o potiphars_n family_n for_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v both_o in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o sin_n that_o a_o land_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o will_n soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o god_n blessing_n nor_o bring_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n upon_o it_o than_o this_o neglect_n of_o religion_n will_v do_v see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 9_o where_o hezekiah_n impute_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o though_o doubtless_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n they_o have_v show_v no_o respect_n nor_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o put_v out_o the_o lamp_n and_o have_v not_o burn_v incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o he_o say_v nothing_o there_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n they_o have_v set_v up_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o want_v of_o respect_n and_o love_n unto_o it_o even_o to_o this_o sin_n he_o impute_v all_o the_o calamity_n which_o that_o state_n and_o church_n have_v endure_v and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n hag._n 1.9_o and_o 2.15_o 17._o impute_v many_o strange_a curse_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o that_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o build_v his_o house_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v a_o land_n so_o liable_a to_o god_n curse_n what_o will_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o the_o hinder_v and_o stop_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o provoke_v god_n much_o more_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 2.16_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o this_o do_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n in_o any_o nation_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o reason_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n will_v joy_v to_o see_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o countenance_v in_o it_o to_o see_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v and_o become_v fruitful_a and_o he_o will_v grieve_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o the_o three_o 3._o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n advance_v among_o man_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n enlarge_v to_o see_v man_n live_v in_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o make_v our_o chief_a suit_n to_o god_n whensoever_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o our_o three_o first_o and_o principal_a petition_n matth._n 6.9_o 10._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o can_v hearty_o desire_v this_o yea_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o never_o make_v any_o prayer_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o can_v but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o free_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v to_o see_v god_n pure_a religion_n profess_v and_o practise_v for_o 1_o nothing_o advance_v god_n glory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o be_v call_v therefore_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o christ_n receive_v not_o so_o much_o glory_n by_o any_o as_o by_o they_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o obedience_n this_o be_v that_o rod_n of_o god_n strength_n which_o he_o send_v out_o of_o zion_n speak_v of_o psal._n 110.2_o whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o
may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o odious_a sin_n 8_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v 9_o 10_o the_o best_a have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v 10_o 11_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 11_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n 795_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o 13_o comfort_n against_o tentation_n of_o fall_v away_o 352_o 357_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o 355_o 556_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 552_o and_o they_o that_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o they_o 554_o 557_o why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n 555_o family_n true_a convert_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o reform_v their_o family_n 288_o 630_o such_o as_o have_v child_n and_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 289_o 481_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n 711_o fast._n humiliation_n necessary_a in_o every_o fast_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v 311_o 313_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n though_o be_v feel_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 140_o 141_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v cut_v of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 387_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n 388_o a_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o slavish_a fear_n and_o yet_o true_o love_v god_n 392_o reason_n of_o it_o 393_o 394_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n 395_o 6_o mean_n to_o overcome_v they_o 396_o 734_o 735_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_v 569_o 570_o must_v fear_v every_o degree_n of_o sin_n must_v continue_v in_o this_o fear_n ibid_fw-la faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 741_o freedom_n of_o will_n how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n 305_o 517_o 518_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_v tâ—_n have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v 454_o 455_o wicked_a man_n may_v forbear_v many_o sin_n and_o do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v 457_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n than_o another_o natural_a man_n 458_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o â—â—ve_v to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o god_n 518_o g._n god_n his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n 221_o 222_o his_o holiness_n 222_o his_o majesty_n 223_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 224_o god_n love_n wicked_a man_n be_v persuade_v god_n love_v they_o and_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o a_o common_a love_n 398_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n 400_o rest_v not_o in_o common_a favour_n but_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 401_o 402_o 687_o 688_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 402_o 406_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 406_o &c_n &c_n grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n in_o other_o 337._o in_o ourselves_o 339_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a nature_n 428_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n 732_o h._n hearer_n to_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n minister_n 22_o 167_o what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v most_o prize_n 22_o 23_o yet_o must_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n 23_o reprooâ—e_n of_o hearer_n that_o love_v not_o their_o minister_n person_n 24_o that_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 480_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o ministry_n 24_o 169_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o hear_v 26_o that_o hear_v without_o profit_n 27_o 528_o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n 528_o what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 529_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 530_o hearer_n must_v examine_v what_o they_o hear_v 790_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n 30_o etc._n etc._n 742_o 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o 30_o 35_o 792_o 2._o what_o in_o hear_v 35_o 39_o 3._o what_o after_o 39_o 44_o resort_v to_o minister_n for_o resolution_n 43_o heart_n gross_a sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n 14_o 15_o 16_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o â—earefull_a judgement_n 16_o mean_n to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o 16_o 17_o 735_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o first_o stirâ—ings_n of_o thy_o corruption_n there_o 317_o when_o god_n have_v a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o &c._n &c._n 463_o sign_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a 465_o honour_n who_o god_n account_v true_o honourable_a 286_o hope_n a_o sound_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n 270_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a hope_n 271_o humiliation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o 308_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o best_a duty_n 309_o when_o we_o go_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n special_o at_o fast_n 311_o and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 574_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 408_o 647_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v sanctify_a knowledge_n 498_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n â—ath_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n 573_o four_o benefit_n of_o â—ound_a humiliation_n 574_o the_o humble_a soul_n most_o capable_a of_o mercy_n 647_o 648_o none_n fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n 691_o hypocrisy_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n 460_o comfort_n for_o such_o 461_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n better_a than_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n 697_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v far_o 698_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o scorn_v 699_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v worse_a and_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o open_a profane_a person_n 719_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 720_o &c_n &c_n i._n idleness_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o un-profitable_o 125_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o please_v to_o god_n to_o hate_v idolatry_n 712_o 714_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n 494_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n one_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 496_o such_o a_o one_o easy_o seduce_v ibid._n such_o a_o one_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 497_o infant_n every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v 277_o in_o what_o respect_n call_v innocent_n ibid._n and_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 278_o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n 279_o 280_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o infant_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid_fw-la observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 281_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n 282_o infidelity_n the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n 146_o 147_o notwithstanding_o infidelity_n discern_v and_o bewail_v a_o man_n may_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n 648_o 682_o infirmity_n four_o note_n to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n 709_o joy._n the_o humble-hearted_n man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy._n 138_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n 364_o 365_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 675_o etc._n etc._n their_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o 680_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o severity_n more_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o he_o afflict_v all_o they_o 2._o begin_v with_o they_o 542_o 543._o 3._o he_o usual_o make_v they_o example_n 544._o 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sharp_a on_o they_o 545_o this_o be_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n 546_o he_o get_v himself_o glory_n from_o
wicked_a man_n two_o way_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n 547_o 548_o justification_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 315_o 316_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o pure_a in_o god_n eye_n 655_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 660_o 661_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 656_o 659_o how_o perfect_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o 5_o point_n 659_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 669_o 670_o reason_n of_o it_o 670_o 671_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o 672_o objection_n answer_v 674_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677._o and_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o ibid._n k._n knowledge_n a_o good_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o 423_o 786_o 794_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 472_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o grace_n 473_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o grace_n 475_o all_o god_n people_n must_v seek_v for_o save_v knowledge_n 483_o sign_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 485_o &c_n &c_n 1_o the_o word_n the_o only_a object_n of_o it_o 2._o special_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o ourselves_o 485._o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n nor_o satiety_n in_o it_o 486_o it_o work_v 1_o humility_n 487._o 2._o good_a affection_n 488._o 3._o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o liâ—e_z 489_o 490._o 4._o strengthen_v against_o tentation_n 491_o motive_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n 1._o it_o concern_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n 492_o 493._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o god_n ibid._n 494_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o election_n and_o uprightness_n oâ—_n heart_n 495_o 4._o it_o keep_v we_o constant_a in_o religion_n and_o from_o danger_n of_o seducer_n 490_o 788_o 5._o it_o make_v we_o walk_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o 497_o mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o ignorance_n 2._o be_v true_o humble_v or_o sin_n 498._o 3._o depend_v upon_o a_o ordinary_a and_o sound_a ministry_n 499._o 4._o read_v the_o word_n 5._o meditate_v 6._o confer_v 7._o pray_v 501._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n 792_o no_o man_n by_o natural_a ability_n can_v attain_v save_v knowledge_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n 512_o this_o cure_n not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o so_o perfect_o in_o some_o as_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n 514_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 515_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a 516_o this_o work_v most_o free_a no_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_a god_n good_a pleasure_n ibid._n â—abour_n to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 583_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n 598_o l._n labour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o spiritual_a service_n unto_o god_n without_o labour_n 34_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 386_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 388_o 389_o no_o wicked_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_n god_n 390_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o slavish_a fear_n 394_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o common_a savour_n be_v unsound_a 398_o 399_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 742_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n love_v god_n above_o all_o 798_o god_n honour_n must_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n 809_o m._n magistrate_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n 631_o maliciousness_n true_a faith_n will_v subdue_v it_o 733_o 734_o mean_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 72_o meditation_n meditate_v on_o that_o we_o hear_v 40_o memory_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v 39_o and_o to_o keep_v god_n favour_n in_o remembrance_n 646_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o only_a ground_n the_o best_a can_v have_v for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v god_n mercy_n 102_o etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n most_o free_a 107_o in_o he_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n 107_o 108_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n yea_o a_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o 126_o five_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o common_a mercy_n 126_o 127_o five_o note_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o 127_o 128_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n work_v in_o the_o conscience_n 129_o 130_o the_o vile_a sinner_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o 130_o etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n 224_o 225_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n 225_o etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n 115_o minister_n why_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v so_o hate_v 46_o 47_o what_o property_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a special_o in_o reprove_v sin_n 48_o 52_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n 51_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v 166.167_o minister_n must_v chief_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o 481_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v do_v that_o 482_o minister_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_v god_n 631_o minister_n teach_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v oby_v 724_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o converâ—_n other_o 805_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n 18._o and_o knowledge_n 499._o and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 796_o what_o mighty_a work_v it_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o reason_n it_o have_v do_v so_o 18_o 21_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v under_o it_o and_o why_o 23_o 24_o 48_o to_o be_v account_v a_o chief_a blessing_n 25_o 478_o 800_o 804_o that_o the_o best_a that_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o and_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o 44_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o procure_v or_o provide_v that_o for_o a_o people_n 479_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o we_o enjoy_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 503_o 507_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n 507_o 509_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 526_o 527_o and_o also_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 528_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o special_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o it_o 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o 802_o 803_o modesty_n the_o people_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o speak_v bold_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n 6_o mortification_n seven_o mean_n of_o it_o 317_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 331_o objection_n against_o that_o answer_v 335_o faith_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o mortification_n 732_o music_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o music_n they_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n 3_o n._n neighbour_n how_o we_o come_v to_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 179_o etc._n etc._n 219_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 477_o 478_o o._n oath_n great_a care_n to_o be_v have_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o keep_v it_o 183_o the_o common_a sin_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n
mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 641_o etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n lâ—wd_a person_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o 124_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o that_o god_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o sâ—ips_n of_o his_o child_n 361_o 363_o wicked_a man_n must_v pray_v and_o do_v other_o good_a duty_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a theâ—_n by_o three_o way_n 363_o 364_o we_o must_v love_v their_o person_n and_o yet_o show_v detestation_n to_o their_o vice_n 749_o work_n good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 104_o 105_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o any_o comfort_n in_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n mercy_n 106_o why_o no_o man_n can_v make_v they_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n ibid._n god_n do_v great_o respect_v the_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a service_n of_o his_o people_n and_o three_o reason_n for_o that_o 357_o 361_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 433_o 438_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 238_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o 239_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o just_a 240_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n ibid._n the_o word_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n christian_o 263_o to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n 321_o 322_o why_o so_o much_o be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 507_o 509_o the_o least_o thing_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v 577_o 579_o try_v our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 624_o 625_o the_o word_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o get_v comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 633_o 634_o a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_v the_o word_n 700_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 581_o conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 581_o 582_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 583_o 589_o else_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 584_o 585_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n labour_n to_o find_v god_n with_o we_o in_o it_o 587_o 588_o 591_o four_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o this_o â—are_n 591_o four_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n effectual_a 592_o 593_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v god_n ordinance_n though_o we_o find_v no_o fruit_n 594_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d and_o recover_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o 632_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v towards_o his_o worship_n 799_o z._n zeal_n every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n 799_o finis_fw-la doct._n 1._o reason_n 1_o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v even_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v doct._n 4._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 5._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n doct._n 6._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 7._o reason_n use_v 1._o use_v 2._o 1._o sort._n 2._o 3._o use_v 3._o object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic_n applic_n applic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n doct._n 8._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v use_v 2._o use_v 3_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o 2._o object_n 3._o answ._n object_n 4._o answ._n object_n 5_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o nota._n doct._n 9_o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o 2._o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3._o answ._n reason_n 1_o aâ—sw_n reason_n 2_o answ._n reason_n 4_o answ._n reason_n 4_o answ._n answ._n 2._o nota_fw-la quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quest._n 3_o answ._n quest._n 4_o answ._n doct._n 10_o reason_n use_v 1._o quest._n 1_o 2._o 3._o object_n 1_o answ._n 1_o object_n 2_o answ._n applic._n object_n 3_o answ._n use_v 2._o 1_o sort_v of_o motive_n 2_o sort_v of_o motive_n mean_n sign_n applic_n applic._n applic._n applic._n nota._n doct._n 11_o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n reason_n object_n answ._n use_v use_v 2._o 2._o duty_n object_n answ._n applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n answ._n duty_n applic._n applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n 1._o duty_n object_n answ._n duty_n 2._o use_v 3_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n 1._o answ._n 1._o answ_n 2._o object_n answ._n 1._o object_n nota._n doct._n 12._o branch_v 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2_o reason_n 3_o use_v 1_o three_o sort_n of_o conâ—ession_n of_o sin_n object_n answ._n appli_v 1_o appli_v 2_o appli_v quest._n answ._n 1_o 2._o doctr._n proof_n reason_n appli_v object_n answ._n object_n answ._n answ._n 2._o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n nota._n doct._n 13_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n reason_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3_o quest._n answ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n quest._n answ._n nota._n quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quest._n 3_o answ._n quest_n 4_o answ._n doct._n 14_o branc._n 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n reason_n 2_o attribute_n 1_o attribute_n 2_o attribute_n 3_o attribute_n 4_o use_v 1_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o object_n answ._n use_v 4._o nota._n doct._n 15_o quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v nota._n quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quest._n 3_o answ._n quest._n 4_o answ._n doct._n 16_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o applic._n applic._n applic._n object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n 1_o applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n nota._n object_n 1_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o quest._n 2._o answ._n doct._n 17_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n proof_n 1._o proof_n 2._o object_n answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 18_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n second_o sort_n of_o motive_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o motive_n mean_n quest._n answ._n applic._n mean_n 2._o applic._n object_n 1._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o object_n 2._o answ._n mean_v 3_o applic._n mean_n 4._o applic._n mean_n 5._o applic._n nota._n doct._n 19_o branc._n 1_o branc._n 2_o reason_n use_v 1_o applic._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o motive_n mean_n mean_v 1_o applic._n man_n two_o mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_v 3_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o ans._n mean_n 4_o applic._n applic._n mean_n 5_o applic._n meanâ—_n 6_o mean_n 7_o applic._n applic._n quest._n answ._n applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n 1_o 2._o object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 4._o 4._o restrain_v grace_n applic._n object_n applic._n applic._n object_n answ_n applic._n applic._n convert_v grace_n applic._n applic._n confirm_v grace_n applic._n object_n answ._n tentation_n 1_o preservative_n 1._o object_n 1_o answ._n quest._n answ._n quest._n answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o preservative_n 2._o quest._n answ._n tentation_n 2._o preservative_n quest._n answ._n answ._n save_v grace_n applic._n object_n answ._n 1_o 2._o doct._n 20_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o reason_n 3_o reason_n 4_o use_v 1_o motive_n 1._o motive_n 2._o motive_n 3_o applic._n the_o first_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n applic._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n object_n answ._n the_o first_o property_n of_o obedience_n and_o true_a righteousness_n applic._n the_o second_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n branch_v 1_o object_n answ._n 1_o answ._n 2_o branch_v 2_o applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n doct._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n applic._n motive_n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4._o motive_n 5._o motive_n 6._o mean_n 1_o mean_n 2._o mean_n 3_o mean_n 4._o mean_n 5_o object_n answ._n object_n applic._n the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n righteousness_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n caution_n 1â—_n caution_n 2_o caution_n 3._o applic._n the_o 〈…〉_z quest._n 1_o answ._n 1._o quest._n 2_o answ._n 1._o applic._n applic._n answ._n 2._o applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n the_o continuance_n of_o save_a grace_n applic._n 1_o object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o forth_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n applic._n applic._n applic._n the_o three_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n answ._n 1._o 2._o applic._n 1_o quest._n answ._n 1_o answ._n 2._o applic._n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o quest._n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o quest._n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o applic._n 2_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n use_v 2._o motive_n quest._n answ._n applic._n mean_n 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_n 3_o mean_n 4_o mean_n 5_o nota._n quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n doct._n 21_o reason_n 1_o object_n answ._n reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n use_v 1_o applic._n the_o object_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o property_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_n 3_o object_n answ._n applic._n mean_n 4_o mean_n 5_o mean_n 6_o mean_n 7_o nota._n doct._n 22_o branch_v 1_o applic._n applic._n applic._n quest._n 1._o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o answ._n 3._o quest._n 2_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o branch_v 2_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n reason_n 1_o object_n answ._n answ._n 2._o reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n use_v 1_o applic._n 1_o applic._n 2_o use_v 2._o caution_n 1_o caution_n 2_o applic._n nota._n doct._n 23_o caution_n object_n 2_o answ._n proof_n object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o quest._n answ._n reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o quest._n answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o applic._n use_v 3_o object_n answ._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o applic._n applic._n quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quâ—st_n 3_o answ._n nota._n doct._n 24_o caution_n 1_o caution_n 2_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4_o nota._n doct._n 25_o branch_v 1_o reason_n branch_v 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o applic._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4_o mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_v 3_o mean_n 4_o object_n answ._n nota._n doct._n 26_o branch_v 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o quest._n answ._n use_v 1_o applic._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_v 3_o mean_n 4_o mean_n 5_o use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4_o object_n answ._n sign_n mean_n nota._n doct._n 27_o branch_v 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o applic._n use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o sign_n 1._o applic._n sign_n 2._o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o applic._n sign_n 3._o applic._n mean_v 1_o applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n applic._n use_v 3_o object_n answ._n quest._n applic._n object_n 1._o object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3._o answ._n 1._o 2._o nota._n doct._n 28_o quest._n answ._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o applic._n error_n 1_o object_n answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n 1_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o object_n 2_o answ._n reason_n 1_o object_n reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o reason_n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n use_v applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o contrâ—_n motiv_n 2_o applic._n motive_n applic._n object_n answ._n applic._n object_n answ._n answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o answ._n 3._o applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n 1._o object_n answ._n applic._n motive_n 4_o sign_n object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n object_n answ._n applic._n aplic_n quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n proof_n 1_o proof_n 2_o reason_n 1_o object_n answ._n reason_n 2_o aplic_n object_n answ._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o object_n answ._n mean_n doct._n reason_n 1._o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o applic._n 1_o object_n 1_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o answ._n 3._o object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n object_n 4._o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o
by_o his_o sin_n do_v to_o man_n even_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n do_v &_o ought_v to_o trouble_v he_o p._n 217._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n p._n 218._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o by_o out_o sin_n special_o by_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n p._n 219_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 220._o lect_v 44._o for_o 1_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o a_o offence_n against_o he_o p._n 220._o 2_o by_o every_o sin_n we_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o p._n 221._o 3_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v this_o offence_n unto_o 1_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o privy_a to_o all_o our_o way_n 2_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n p._n 222._o 3_o infinite_a in_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n p._n 223._o lect._n 45._o 4_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o this_o express_v six_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n p._n 224_o 225._o and_o three_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n viz_o our_o redemption_n conversion_n perseverance_n p._n 225_o 226._o the_o sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v most_o trouble_v we_o p._n 227._o lect._n 46._o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o appear_v 1_o by_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v and_o engender_v it_o in_o we_o 2_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 228._o 3_o by_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o least_o sir._n â—_o by_o the_o person_n who_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v contempt_n unto_o p._n 229._o yet_o be_v some_o far_o great_a than_o other_o viz._n as_o be_v most_o direct_o commit_v against_o god_n p._n 230._o 1_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n p_o 231._o 3_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n for_o profession_n p._n 232._o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o 1_o our_o sorrow_n for_o and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o 2_o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n ibid._n lect._n 47._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v it_o upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n three_o motive_n to_o this_o p._n 233_o 234._o yet_o do_v not_o this_o preciseness_n make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n intolerable_a p._n 235._o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v precise_a in_o small_a matter_n 1_o though_o there_o be_v a_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n p._n 236._o 2_o yet_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v ibid._n for_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n for_o prevent_v the_o great_a danger_n 2_o nor_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n 3_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v aught_o that_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_n god_n have_v forbid_v p._n 237._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o who_o we_o think_v too_o precise_a in_o trifle_n ibid._n lect_v 48._o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o be_v justify_v therein_o p._n 238._o 1_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v p._n 239._o 2_o we_o must_v also_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o just_a &_o equal_a without_o all_o murmur_a against_o it_o 3_o we_o must_v receive_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o â—t_z p._n 240._o because_o 1_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n 2_o because_o all_o speak_v for_o our_o good_a p._n 241._o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o faithless_a heart_n 1_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o best_a man_n teach_v till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o ibid._n 2_o to_o make_v question_n and_o mooâ—e_v doubt_n of_o something_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v 3_o to_o have_v sometime_o thought_n of_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n p._n 242._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n 1_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o trouble_v with_o infidelity_n ibid._n 2_o to_o gain_n say_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o word_n 3_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n p_o 243._o 4_o to_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o they_o hear_v p._n 244._o lect_v 49._o david_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v p._n 244._o the_o humble_a sinner_n will_v clear_v in_o lord_n from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o injustice_n or_o extremity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o himself_o or_o other_o p_o 245._o four_o degree_n of_o this_o passive_a obedience_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o in_o word_n or_o think_v murmur_n against_o any_o of_o they_o p._n 245._o 2_o we_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o bear_v they_o patient_o p._n 246_o 247._o 4_o even_o in_o those_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o p._n 247._o reason_n of_o this_o 1_o respect_n the_o judge_n himself_o ibid._n 2_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o he_o p._n 248._o lect._n 50._o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o 1_o cross_n daily_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 2_o we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o evil_a time_n 3_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o bear_v cross_n well_o p._n 250._o note_n of_o true_a patience_n 1_o its_o a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n 2_o and_o of_o faith_n 3_o and_o of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 251_o 4_o it_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o bear_v that_o cross_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n see_v sit_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o 5_o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 6_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unwilling_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n 252._o 7_o it_o will_v moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o meek_a spirit_v even_o towards_o man_n p._n 253._o lect._n 51._o motive_n unto_o patience_n 1_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n even_o for_o much_o affliction_n no_o possibility_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o way_n p._n 253._o 2_o we_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v ourselves_o by_o impatiency_n but_o make_v our_o cross_n more_o grievous_a but_o the_o contrary_a by_o patience_n in_o three_o respect_n p._n 254_o 255._o 3_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n this_o consideration_n have_v great_a force_n to_o preserve_v from_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v under_o they_o p._n 256._o for_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o always_o in_o love_n as_o appear_v in_o five_o point_n 1_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o but_o when_o need_n require_v 2_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o some_o special_a good_a that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v p._n 257._o 3_o he_o will_v recompense_v whatsoever_o laugh_v we_o sustain_v by_o it_o p._n 258._o 4_o he_o moderate_v all_o our_o affliction_n both_o for_o time_n and_o measure_n 5_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o p._n 259._o lect._n 52._o mean_n 1_o think_v often_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o p._n 260._o these_o thought_n will_v 1_o keep_v we_o from_o surfeit_v of_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n 3_o make_v affliction_n less_o bitter_a to_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v p._n 261._o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o such_o warning_n p._n 262._o 2_o wean_v thy_o heart_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n ibid._n 3_o acquaint_v thyself_o well_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n p._n 263._o 4_o
get_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n p._n 265._o this_o also_o the_o best_a preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n lect._n 53._o 5_o get_v before_o a_o lively_a faith_n p._n 266._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n p._n 267._o rule_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o p._n 268._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n p._n 269._o lect._n 54._o 6_o get_v before_o hand_n a_o sound_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n p._n 270._o note_n to_o try_v true_a hope_n by_o p._n 271_o etc._n etc._n 7_o get_v before_o hand_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n p._n 272._o 8_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n p._n 273._o lect._n 55._o the_o text_n 1_o psal._n 51.5_o clear_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o answer_v two_o question_n p._n 275._o the_o young_a infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v p._n 277._o in_o what_o respect_n infant_n call_v innocent_n &_o holy_a ibid._n p._n 278._o and_o some_o also_o bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 279._o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n ibid_fw-la three_o way_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n pag._n 280._o therefore_o 1_o anabaptist_n err_v gross_o 2._o great_a need_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3_o observe_v and_o take_v to_o heart_n god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 4._o the_o sin_n of_o little_a one_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v p._n 281._o lect._n 56._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n though_o there_o be_v three_o other_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n p._n 282._o yet_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n ibid._n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a parent_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n p._n 283._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n nor_o give_v cause_n to_o deny_v reverence_n or_o duty_n to_o parent_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o duty_n that_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n p._n 284._o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o the_o parent_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a rich_a or_o poor_a which_o no_o duty_n of_o they_o can_v requite_v ibid_fw-la p._n 285._o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o parentage_n ibid._n parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n p._n 286._o lect._n 57_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v p._n 301_o 303._o lect._n 58._o parent_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n for_o 1_o no._n way_n like_o this_o can_v we_o show_v we_o love_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v 2_o justice_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o 3_o it_o will_v be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n to_o see_v grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o p._n 287._o 4_o they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o we_o 5_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o 6_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o their_o soul_n p._n 288._o 7_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o this_o 290._o lect._n 59_o mean_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n &_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n be_v these_o we_o must_v 1_o maintain_v our_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n p._n 291._o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o ibid._n this_o many_o loose_a by_o neglect_v 1_o to_o fear_n god_n themselves_o and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n p._n 292_o 2_o to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a p._n 293._o correction_n necessary_a for_o child_n and_o three_o great_a sin_n parent_n commit_v in_o neglect_v this_o ibid._n &_o 294._o lect._n 60._o second_o we_o must_v instruct_v our_o child_n 1_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n plain_o even_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a p._n 294._o 2_o by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 3_o bring_v they_o to_o church_n even_o while_o young_a 4_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o profit_n at_o church_n p._n 295._o 1_o obj._n absurd_a to_o teach_v little_a one_o religion_n answ._n 1._o no_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o feed_v of_o grace_n 2_o childhood_n the_o fit_a age_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o way_n p._n 296._o 3_o though_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o grace_n and_o do_v they_o good_a hereafter_o p._n 297._o 2_o obj._n no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o child_n for_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o again_o three_o answer_n give_v to_o this_o ibid._n three_o we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n to_o our_o child_n great_a force_n in_o this_o p._n 298._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o place_v they_o at_o school_n or_o in_o service_n or_o in_o marriage_n p._n 299._o five_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o ibid._n in_o use_v these_o mean_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o though_o we_o see_v they_o fruitless_a oft_o p._n 300._o lect._n 61_o two_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n 1_o that_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n any_o cause_n of_o boast_v or_o confidence_n in_o himself_o 2_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o ground_n itself_o most_o upon_o that_o pag._n 304._o the_o papist_n error_n touch_v original_a sin_n p._n 305._o how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o void_a of_o all_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a in_o four_o point_n ibid._n concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v sin_n p._n 306_o 307._o lect._n 62._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o p._n 308._o viz._n 1_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o best_a duty_n we_o have_v do_v p._n 309._o 2_o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v ibid._n long_a prayer_n not_o unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o four_o caution_n p._n 310._o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o ibid._n 3_o to_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o fast_n fast_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o they_o p._n 311._o 1_o for_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n 2_o for_o th'outrageou_a sin_n commit_v every_o where_o that_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o pag._n 312._o 3_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n special_o ibid._n 4_o special_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n ibid._n lect._n 63._o every_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n especial_o p._n 313._o three_o motive_n to_o this_o p._n 314._o mean_n 1._o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o by_o christ._n labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o then_o god_n can_v loathe_v we_o for_o it_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 315._o 2_o labour_v to_o find_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o it_o and_o to_o mortify_v it_o this_o mean_v more_o sensible_a than_o the_o first_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_a p._n 316._o lect._n 64._o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n in_o ourselves_o 1_o observe_v the_o first_o stir_n of_o it_o and_o what_o sin_n thy_o heart_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o p_o 317._o 2_o when_o thou_o discerne_v it_o set_v thyself_o against_o it_o viz._n resist_v it_o hate_n and_o dislike_v it_o and_o grieve_v for_o it_o ibid._n &_o 318._o 3_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o be_v sober_a 1_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 319._o 2_o in_o follow_v the_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a duty_n p._n 320._o lect._n 65._o the_o four_o mean_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n p._n 321._o great_a force_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n ibid._n prayer_n have_v great_a force_n to_o mortify_v sin_n p._n 322._o the_o five_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o and_o patient_o ibid_fw-la great_a force_n in_o affliction_n this_o way_n p._n 223._o
upon_o my_o first_o proof_n be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n themselves_o have_v find_v 1_o and_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v repose_v in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v esa._n 26.2_o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n may_v enter_v in_o mark_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o proof_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o the_o righteous_a nation_n the_o true_a church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o truth_n yea_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o 2_o keep_v the_o truth_n all_o truth_n every_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o 3._o mark_v what_o be_v say_v vers._n 1._o of_o this_o nation_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o security_n they_o may_v have_v that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n the_o nation_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n yea_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a city_n god_n salvation_n and_o protection_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o that_o nation_n my_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n only_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o teach_v of_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n will_v continue_v in_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o and_o the_o three_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o 2_o john_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v he_o mean_v not_o in_o action_n and_o practice_n for_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v transgress_v the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o peter_n 2.15_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o say_v he_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o comfort_n in_o he_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n the_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o holy_a religion_n you_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o such_o 2_o my_o second_o proof_n be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n people_n themselves_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v give_v unto_o this_o even_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o faithful_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o particular_a example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o one_o more_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o of_o my_o three_o example_n be_v holy_a job_n who_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o tentation_n of_o all_o sort_n find_v not_o more_o comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o all_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o my_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v whereby_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o afflict_v i_o yet_o i_o thaâ—ke_v god_n this_o my_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o and_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v variable_a in_o my_o religion_n i_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o my_o second_o example_n be_v david_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n psal._n 119.25_o and_o melt_v for_o heaviness_n as_o he_o say_v vers._n 28._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n raise_v up_o himself_o with_o this_o testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o as_o with_o a_o principal_a comfort_n vers._n 30_o 31._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n thy_o word_n for_o so_o be_v that_o word_n take_v most_o common_o in_o that_o psalm_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v deliberate_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n i_o find_v for_o it_o in_o thy_o word_n not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a respect_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n i_o live_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v profess_v and_o i_o have_v stick_v to_o it_o and_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o therefore_o o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v forsake_v i_o not_o nor_o leave_v i_o not_o without_o comfort_n my_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2_o tim_n 4.6_o 7._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o time_n certain_o wherein_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o comfort_n he_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o ground_n his_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n upon_o at_o that_o time_n sure_o this_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o by_o many_o opposition_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o bitter_a persecution_n i_o have_v be_v strong_o assault_v to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v i_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o course_n and_o end_n of_o my_o day_n keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v act_n 6.7_o rom._n 1.5_o gal._n 1.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o mark_v how_o confident_o he_o infer_v even_o upon_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n my_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v more_o general_a even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v then_o upon_o earth_n psal._n 44.17_o 18_o 19_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v no_o reproach_n or_o persecution_n that_o ever_o we_o endure_v all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v escape_v if_o we_o will_v have_v deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n and_o forsake_v thy_o truth_n can_v make_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o heart_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o thy_o way_n as_o our_o forefather_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 7.39_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o again_o but_o so_o can_v not_o we_o and_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o uprightness_n we_o have_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o in_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o a_o man_n constancy_n in_o the_o
true_a religion_n be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o may_v give_v he_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o estate_n lecture_n cxlv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 16._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n &_o show_v you_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n he_o can_v be_v like_o the_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n variable_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o religion_n nor_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o any_o mean_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n effectual_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v teach_v his_o religion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o that_o certainty_n that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n have_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v distinct_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n declare_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o six_o several_a proposition_n and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o main_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n see_v this_o promise_n joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n through_o my_o merit_n and_o mediation_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n he_o mean_v that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o your_o salvation_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v tush_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conclude_v indeed_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o can_v every_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o none_o be_v present_a but_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o not_o concern_v any_o other_o but_o they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n that_o do_v undoubted_o concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o much_o as_o they_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v in_o chap._n 13.34_o â—5_n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o 15.1_o 10._o 16.23_o 24._o but_o for_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o thy_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o call_v one_o esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n john_n 6.45_o deliver_v the_o promise_n in_o these_o general_a term_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n he_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o teacher_n than_o man_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o general_a epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 2.20_o yea_o even_o to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o verse_n 18._o he_o call_v little_a child_n the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o say_v he_o even_o unto_o they_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o three_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v you_o transform_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 12._o â—_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v that_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o his_o judgement_n clear_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 16._o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n that_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o man_n who_o god_n spirit_n have_v not_o enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v ignorant_a therein_o or_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o man_n have_v never_o any_o other_o teacher_n than_o man_n hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o humanafide_fw-la upon_o that_o credit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o state_n and_o country_n he_o live_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o inward_o and_o firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n certain_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v idle_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v work_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o renew_v thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n if_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v &_o instruct_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o never_o have_v any_o work_n in_o thy_o heart_n at_o all_o thou_o have_v certain_o no_o one_o work_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n four_o the_o knowledge_n that_o this_o heavenly_a teacher_n work_v in_o we_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o even_o as_o god_n people_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o that_o that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a as_o he_o be_v gen._n 22.2_o 3._o to_o sacrifice_n his_o own_o son_n neither_o will_v joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n have_v take_v mary_n his_o wife_n after_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 1.20_o 24._o nor_o will_v he_o have_v take_v she_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n immediate_o after_o he_o arise_v by_o night_n and_o have_v flee_v into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 2.13_o 14._o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o those_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o so_o